#gvf au smut

[streamingcolors-gvf]

Skin Deep - Part 8

Pairing: Josh Kiszka x f!reader x Jake Kiszka

Word Count: 14k

A/N: This took forever. I’m so sorry, guys. I really struggled with repetition in this one so I apologize in advance for that. Hope y’all enjoy! (Also this is pretty filthy so 👀)

As always, I love and appreciate all the support and feedback ❤️

Special shoutout to my lovely girls Nessa and Hannah for carrying my ass through this chapter. I wouldn’t have been able to get it done without them.

Warnings: cursing, drug use (marijuana), smoking, angst, sexually explicit content - MINORS DNI! 18+ (oral f!receiving, oral m!receiving, unprotected penetrative sex, edging, dirty talk, breeding kink, public sex, somnophilia - scene has been edited out

Masterpost

“I think we need to have a serious conversation.”

You release your arms from him as if the surface of his skin is scorching hot to the touch. Your vision blurs, making it feel like you have blinders on — tunnel vision. The entire world you’ve been blissfully living in for the past hour shrinks to the size of his bedroom in a matter of seconds. That high, the euphoria, the oxytocin surging through your veins has been sucked away as soon as the words left his mouth. It tightens in your chest like a vice grip, turning your stomach sour with regret. You’re not sure what scares you more, him being upset with you, or your visceral reaction to it. With a flick of his lighter, he takes a heavy hit while you sit on the bed behind him still as a statue. 

Things have been left unresolved since that afternoon at the tattoo shop, and sex clearly didn’t keep it swept under the rug for very long. This issue between the two of you weighs you down, keeping your body fused to the mattress. 

“Okay,” you finally mutter out a meek response as he blows the cloud of smoke above his head. He stays silent for far too long, leaving you to stare at the muscles of his back — each petal of his inked mandala — contracting with each breath he takes.

His head falls from his tense shoulders, and he disrupts the uncomfortable quiet by sending his words to the floor between his feet, “Do you just want to fuck Jake?”

The distant sound of his voice causes the guilt to swell like an overinflated balloon in your chest. You haven’t done your best to convince him of different intentions, and while the question itself seems within reason given the circumstances, it takes you by surprise nonetheless. “What?”

A defeated sigh tumbles out from his chest before he answers you in a tightly wound tone, “If you don’t want to keep fooling around with me anymore, that’s okay.”

“No!” You blurt out, panicked that you’ve torched whatever this is and that all you’ll be left with is extinguished embers. “No. Wait…what?” You dip your knee into the mattress to move closer to him. You shake the thoughts swirling around in your head for a coherent explanation. “Listen, Josh, I’m sorry for how that went down in there. I didn’t think Jake was going to say all of that and—”

The razor-sharp edge to his voice cuts off your desperate rambling, “I didn’t fuck that woman.”

He’s slammed a proverbial door into your face. It causes you to shrink in on yourself, making you accept that you haven’t been fair to him. You haven’t been transparent, even if you don’t exactly know what you’re supposed to be honest about. Your voice weakens just merely above a whisper, “I know… I’m not sure why I said those things. I’m so sorry.”

He doesn’t respond to your apology. Instead, he fiddles with the glass bowl of his bong, giving away that he’s just as anxious and uncomfortable. You dare another touch his back, but this time he relaxes to the feeling of your fingers. It’s the subtle reassurance you need for you to add, “I liked the flowers by the way.”

He peers over his shoulder enough to see you in his periphery. “You did?”

Your fingers slip into the fallen curls at the nape of his neck.“Yeah. They’re beautiful. I have them sitting on my table in my apartment.”

“I’m glad.” He smiles, but it fails in comparison to what it normally is. He stands and sets the glass piece on his dresser. There’s tension in his rigid movements like he has something else weighing on his mind. 

You watch his unnatural demeanor, beckoning him to look into your eyes again. He avoids them by casting his own to the floor, making it feel as though you’re an intruder. It’s hard to ignore, like the grating hum of electricity through a poorly wired outlet. You decide to shimmy toward the side of the bed and ask, “Should I go?”

You mentally prepare yourself for his answer the best you can while he brings his gaze back to you. “No. I want you to stay.” The words are not as believable for you as they should be, and from the look on his face alone, he knows they’re not convincing enough either. Before you can make another move, he rushes to crawl back onto the bed to sit before you. “Really.”

He places a hand on your bare knee and that’s when you notice the red marks around his wrist from where the handcuffs rubbed his skin. You gasp, taking his hand to inspect them closer, “Oh my god, Josh! Are you okay?”

He glances down at them like you’re pointing it out to him for the first time. “Yeah, I’m fine.”

You rub your thumb over the tender skin apologetically. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have put those on you.”

He laughs, giving you a sense of relief now that the tension is starting to finally break, “Don’t be sorry, baby. I liked it, actually.”

You quirk your brow. “You did?”

He watches you massage his wrist and shrugs, answering matter-of-factly, “Yeah, but I probably would have liked it a lot more if it was just the two of us.”

He slips his hand away from you only to lean forward into a kiss. You instinctively fall backward as he moves, laying across the pile of pillows at the head of the bed. “I’ll make a note of that.”

“Good. Add it to the list,” he hums, smiling into the kiss as his lips meet yours. His movements are soft and gentle — far more affectionate than the ones you had shared minutes prior. 

Before the kiss has a chance to deepen, he breaks away to say, “Lay with me for a while.” There’s a vulnerability in his request that makes you ache from the need to comfort him. You answer by lifting your dress over your head and reaching out for him. 

He lowers himself with your guiding pull until his head rests against your bare chest. You cradle him in your arms while he wraps his own around your waist. His body fits along yours seamlessly, and within seconds, his tight muscles begin to loosen. You lay in silence, listening to his rhythmic breaths as you draw shapes on his back with calming caresses of your fingertips.

Minutes go by, perhaps even hours without a single word spoken between you. Exhaustion is setting in and it doesn’t take long for the ever-changing patterns traced along the muscles of his shoulder to lull him to sleep. Soft snores flutter across your chest and as you run your fingernails lightly over his scalp, sleep coaxes you in as well. 

The Sandman had been a little heavy-handed last night, keeping your eyes sealed with sleep. You exist within the realms of your dream and reality, lucid enough to be aware of Josh shifting his weight beside you. You don’t react to the dips of the mattress, letting the luxury cotton sheets swim across your naked skin as he settles between your legs. 

You feel his warmth before his lips make contact with the top of your thigh. It’s a careful kiss, testing whether it's enough to wake you. You hum, permitting him to shower your legs with those barely-there kisses, so faint you wonder if you’re imagining them. That’s until he starts to suck his mark on the thin flesh of your inner thigh, dragging you into consciousness once again.  

Your hips writhe as a sleepy groan rumbles in your throat. The tempting heat of his breath tickles you, making you spread yourself for him without a second thought. 

You peek through your stubborn eyelids, mumbling while your eyes struggle to focus on him, “What are you doing?” 

He answers you by licking a stripe up your pussy before sucking your clit into his mouth. The surprise of his pointed tongue and the strong suction jolts you awake. Before your vision has a chance to clear, you react by clamping your eyes shut in response. After hearing your hissed curses, he releases it, giggling against your throbbing skin, “Good morning, baby.”

The sleepy rasp of his voice drowns your self-control. You push out a forceful sigh as you fall back into the down-feather pillow, huffing sarcastically, “That’s one hell of a way to wake up.” 

He chuckles to himself and skims his fingertips along your leg, giving you a few more kisses.“I’m sorry, would you like me to stop?”

The thought of him suddenly stopping is almost enough to cause panic in your lust-addled mind. You want it so bad you’re vibrating with anticipation. “Oh fuck, no. Please keep going.”

That cheekiness you’ve become well acquainted with reappears. He coos, close enough that the words flutter across your clit, “Do you need it, baby?”

The pet name has never sounded so sweet. You want to bask in it, clutch onto the way it bounces from his lips with your clenched fists.  Your hips lift from the mattress in the blind search for his mouth. You find one of his hands resting on your stomach and grasp it with more strength than you intend. “Oh my god, yes. Just please don’t tease me, Josh.”

You claw at the sheets, wrinkling them by your sides to add emphasis to your plea. He smiles and brings himself even closer to you — less than an inch above you. His eyes fall, and as if he were sharing a secret, he whispers softly, “You like it when I spoil your little clit? Should I be nice to her?”

You respond with a whiny moan and reach for his head buried between your thighs. The tufts of his tangled curls act as reigns between your fingers. You pull him forward by their roots, guiding his mouth back to you. You brace yourself, expecting the same intensity as before, but all you feel is the blooming warmth of his mouth. It blankets you as his tongue pets your clit, lapping across the swollen bud with the slightest pressure. He gives just enough for you to notice the cold metal ball of his piercing teasing you with every roll.

He breathes you in, and licks his lips through a low groan, “Fuck, you taste so good.”

You mumble something, but it's incoherent. You’re too lost in the feeling of his lips sealing around your clit to even bother repeating yourself. He just goes on to create the perfect vacuum with his flattened tongue. He holds it there, babying the most sensitive part of you in the safety of his mouth — as if it was made solely to pleasure you. 

It’s decadent — this feeling. Like that extra slice of chocolate cake eaten at some late hour of the night barefoot in your kitchen. It’s rich and heavenly, flooding your brain with oxytocin. He’s unlike any partner you’ve experienced, and it would be borderline insulting to even compare. There’s not a hint of obligation in sight. What he’s giving you is pure adoration. Unabashed, selfless worship. He’s taking his time, not even rushing a single second with you.   

He’s making sure you feel. He’s learning your body more and more with each passing minute, maybe knowing you better than you know yourself. Like magic, the slow-building orgasm churns wildly in the depths of your belly. Only for it to be disrupted by him suddenly lifting his head, breaking the seal. “I want us to do something today.”

Your mouth is bone-dry, causing you to stutter, “W-what?” 

He shifts his weight between your legs, propping himself on an elbow. Before you can complain out of frustration, he asks nonchalantly,  “Where do you want to go?”

Your mind is too busy reeling trying to process the casual tone of his voice to think about an itinerary for the day. He doesn’t seem to mind your pause and waits patiently for an answer with a smile on his face. After a huff and a roll of your eyes, you throw your head back and comb your fingers through your hair. “Fuck. I dunno, Josh. I think I work today.”

His response is mumbled through the kisses to the inside of your leg. “Then call off. You can do that, can’t you?”

The trail of his tongue and the teasing nips of his teeth distract you. Just like that fateful afternoon the day you first met at the shop, he’s able to convince you of anything he desires. “Yeah…yeah. I think so.”

“Good.” His middle finger slips through your folds —  rewarding you. He’s playing, exploring the intricate details of your body to see your reactions in real-time. He watches your hips lift off the bed from the feather-light touch, how your chest rises and falls with each panting breath, to the changing expressions on your face. With his hooded eyes completely transfixed between your legs, he asks, “How about we take some edibles and go to the aquarium today?”

Despite the overwhelming urge to close your eyes, you fight to keep them open. He’s breathtaking, so effortlessly beautiful soaking in the filtered morning sun. You doubt the fact he’s real like he’s a still from a movie that’s been locked away in a memory until now. There’s a fear that if you blink, he might disappear and you’ll wake up from this perfect dream. 

You’re determined to capture the sight of him — a moment so natural it makes your heartache. The dark shadow of stubble growing back where his mustache draws your attention down to his kissable lips. They’re flushed bright pink, glossy with your wetness. 

He swipes his thumb across your clit, watching how your body spasms at the feeling. You hum, finally allowing your eyes to close, “Mmhmm.”

His voice floats across the tides of your conscience, “Are you listening, baby?” 

“Yeah,” you answer back through an airy sigh. In reality, you’re not convinced you even heard him correctly. The words evaporated into the air between you. They don’t matter in the slightest, he could suggest anything to you if it meant that he would make you finish. 

He kisses your inner thigh before dragging the tip of his tongue higher up. “How does that sound?” 

The kitten-licks along the crook of your leg make you choke on a breath, “S-sure.” He giggles at the broken sound, burying his laughter as he searches for your clit. “We can go look at some fish — ah fuck!”

He swirls his tongue, coaxing your orgasm into the refuge that is his mouth. You find his hand gripped across your hip. The contact serves as a substitute for the spoken words that are failing to form, touching praise that tells him you’re right on the cusp of your release. You feel across the dips and contours of his knuckles, tracing along the soft planes of each finger grasped onto the supple flesh of your waist. 

If you were aware of your surroundings, you would notice his hips grinding into the mattress for friction knowing he could’ve easily added his fingers and made you climax minutes ago out of impatience. The whine laced within the ragged breath is the only indicator that he’s just as desperate as you. “Are you close, baby?”

You moan loud enough for the sound to pierce through the thin walls of their house. If Jake was here, there’s no question that he heard you. However, the thought of the confrontation he’ll have with you is fleeting. Josh, still hell-bent on maintaining the resemblance of a conversation, asks you, “What do you want to see the most?”

“Josh,” you groan, swallowing harshly to wet your parched tongue.

“Yeah?”

“Please shut up.” 

He smiles, pressing the sharp edge of his teeth against your clit. As much as he loves to tease you, the urgency in your tone is enough to flip the last switch. The lazy movements are abandoned, replaced with the rapid flicks of his tongue. 

“Holy sh-shit!” You cry out, clawing at his hands that are latched around your legs. Every muscle in your body tightens like an over-spun coil ready to snap any second. You fall past the tipping point as he drenches you in intoxicating bliss like you’ve been submerged in a warm bath. 

He brings you down carefully, licking and kissing until your legs start to shake from overstimulation. Peaceful silence falls between you as your breathing calms and your heart rate returns to normal within a few minutes. You expect him to crawl up your body and slip himself inside you, but he doesn’t.

He lifts himself from the bed, throws the duvet off to the side, and stands to his feet. His nakedness sends your eyes to his obviously-hard cock bouncing against his belly as he moves. He catches you staring, and the confusion painted on your face. 

You’re completely dumbfounded, as Josh doesn’t strike you as the type to pass on the opportunity for sex. The strange behavior might have made you question things normally, but the certain glint in his eyes tells you something is brewing in that brain of his. 

A tiny smirk forms on his face as he makes his way to the dresser, giving you a direct view of his ass. The way jiggles and bounces as he walks is enough to distract you momentarily. You know he’s doing it on purpose, and you hate the way you fall for it. He digs out his clothes from the drawers, tosses them onto the foot of the bed, and starts to get dressed in front of you. 

You wish you had your phone to snap a picture of him, even for your own selfish reasons. The collection of vibrant tattoos flowing with the lean muscles of his body deserves to be admired. The dichotomy of wanting to appreciate his beauty while wanting to ravish his cock that’s twitching with the steady beat of his heart wrecks your brain.

 Realizing that you’re gawking, he looks up and flashes you a full smile. “So I was thinking we could grab a coffee and some breakfast on the way. My treat.” 

Stunned, you watch him pull his boxer briefs up his legs with his cock standing at attention more than ever. Your pussy throbs for him, craving the full feeling he gives you. Unbothered, he grabs himself with a firm hand and tucks it away into the confines of his underwear. The heather-gray fabric does little to conceal it, taunting you with the prominent outline. 

“Uh…about that,” You begin just as he slips on a pair of jeans that does nothing but hug his crotch in all the right places. It takes every ounce of energy for you to look away. “I need to stop by my apartment today. I have to check on my cat and get some clothes.”

He pauses with his t-shirt in hand. “You have a cat?” After seeing you nod, he scoffs in disbelief, “How did I not know that?”

You sit up, snorting a laugh as you scoot to the edge of the bed. “I don’t think we’ve spent our time actually getting to know each other.”

“Hmm,” he hums, making his way toward you. He steps between your legs and leans until he’s just about eye level. “I beg to differ. I think I’m getting to know you very well.”

You peer up, hoping not to fall headfirst into those amber irises. “So well in fact that you didn’t even know I had a cat.”

“Hey,” he scolds playfully while tipping your chin up with a finger and lowering himself even farther so his lips hover above yours. “In my defense, I was a little busy getting to know another kitty of yours.”

“You’re a fucking idiot,” you huff, but he catches the back of your neck before you can pull away. 

He nips at the spot below your ear, making you suck in a breath.“Utterly moronic.” You whimper at the silken quality of his voice. “Now get dressed, baby.” 

You want to tug him close by the collar of his white t-shirt and kiss him. Lost in the sheets until the sun sets again, but he straightens, breaking the hold you have on him. 

He finishes getting ready while you dress and gather your belongings around him. You take a chance opening the door to his bedroom to see that Jake’s wide open. He’s nowhere to be found, but you spot your overnight bag sitting on top of his bed, reminding you how things were left off with him. 

You walk into his room, taking cautious steps toward the enormous four-post bed. Once you’re a few feet from it, you see a garment wrapped in a plastic covering beside your bag. You recognize it immediately. It’s the dress you wore to your tattoo appointment with Jake, dry-cleaned and laid out neatly for you.  

You’re not sure what to make of the gesture. It’s a level of care and detail that you weren’t expecting from him. It leaves you confused more than anything. There’s no note with your things, and a glance at your phone screen shows no messages from him.  

You hear Josh’s footsteps approach before he knocks against the door frame and calls into the room, “You ready?”

“Yeah, I think so.” You snatch your bag from the bed and head toward him, leaving the dress behind. 

He ushers you out of the front door of the house, locking it behind you once you step to the side. You follow him down the stairs, along the concrete path, and to the driveway where his beloved Camry sits. 

Up close, and now that you’re paying close attention to it, you can see the evidence left by the years from a type of tough love that would blur the line of abuse. The car has stood up to the test of time, proudly wearing every scratch along the chipped red paint and every dent punched into its exterior.   

As you walk around its battered hood, you note the metallic blue fender piece around the front passenger wheel well. You smile to yourself, as it's not a surprise that he’s the type of person to barely care if there was a fender attached at all.

You imagine each point of damage created by teenage Josh — each mark having its own ridiculous story for him to share with you one day. 

You also know that there’s a strong likelihood that some of these could have been made within the week. The thought of it causes a giggle to break free, “How old is this thing?”

He chuckles, manually unlocking the driver-side door with the key. “It’s an ‘03.”

You wait as he slides into his seat, expecting him to hit the unlock button on the inside of his door. He stretches across the passenger seat and pulls up the locking mechanism. 

You pop the handle, pleasantly surprised that it opens with ease, and peek inside. A pile of old cassette and CD cases litter the floor of the front seat. Layers of stickers that probably span over the years cover nearly every square inch of the plastic beige dash. The worn upholstery seats have been mended by hand and stitched back together in a rainbow of threads. Upon further inspection, you notice the tiny, circular cigarette burns that haven't earned their own patch. “Don’t you think it’s time for a new car?”

While you throw your bag into the backseat, he turns the key in the ignition. The idling engine emphasizes his answer. “Why? This baby runs perfectly fine.”

You scoff a laugh, “Josh. Your side view mirror is held on by duct tape and a prayer.”

“Hey!” He wags a pointed finger with his quirked brow before patting the center of the dash affectionately. “There’s nothing duct tape can’t fix. It hasn’t failed me yet.”

You glance over at him, watching him lift his ass from the seat so he can empty his pockets.“How much shit in this car is held together by duct tape?”

He bites back a smile, tossing his pack of cigarettes onto the dash, and sets his phone in the center console. After putting the car in reverse, he holds your headrest to look behind him, but his gaze lingers on you. “Do you want the real answer to that?”

“It might be better if I don’t know.”

Music plays through the speakers just low enough that the lack of conversation becomes noticeable. You’ve tried to distract yourself, but the plastic army men superglued to his dash can only keep your pestering thoughts from wandering for so long. 

He appears anxious, picking aimlessly at the woven steering wheel cover and bouncing a knee for the last few miles. After stopping at the next red light, he finally reaches for his pack of cigarettes resting on the center of the dash. With his free hand, he flips the top and pulls one out with his lips before tossing it back. Your eyes follow the bent pack of Marlboro Lights sliding into the corner of the windshield. After rolling his window down and using his knees to steer, he lights the cigarette and pulls a heavy drag. “Hey.”

“Hey.” 

He glances over at you and takes a steadying breath. “I know I said we should have a serious talk last night, and well, we didn’t do as much talking as we probably should have.”

His anxiety becomes contagious, infecting you in an instant. You stiffen, taking cautious verbal steps, “Okay. What did you want to talk about?” 

Noticing your sudden change, he reaches out and gives your knee a reassuring squeeze. “Relax, baby. Everything is okay. I promise.”

“But something is still bothering you.”

You study his expressions and body language. He’s hesitant, thinking over each word carefully. The sigh he releases and the way he’s rubbing his thumb across his bottom lip makes your chest tighten. “I want you to know that I’m not trying to fuck around.” He quickly clears his throat to clarify his thoughts, “I mean, I’m not really looking to hook up with other people. And…and I think I wanted you to know that I’m just about you right now.”

You don’t answer him right away, letting each word replay in your head over and over. It takes a moment to process, deciphering what he’s truly saying past the surface level. You question if this is a conversation about exclusivity and the implications that go with it. He hasn’t looked back at you yet since he’s spoken, keeping his focus locked on the road.

“Josh?”

Your voice breaks his attention long enough for him to glance over at you. “Yeah?” 

“Are you trying to say that you want me to stop sleeping with Jake?” 

You try not to think about how much the proposition affects you because deep down you know the feeling will act as a stubborn stain on your heart that will never wash out no matter how much you try. You’ve thrown it out into the open and there’s no reeling it back in. It settles between you, more so than the iron weight in the pit of your stomach. You have to acknowledge your hypocrisy when you stood there in their driveway, holding your ground about not wanting to create jealousy between them. 

He winces as he takes another drag, pushing out the question through the blown smoke, “Do you want to stop sleeping with Jake?”

You’re quick to snap back, “Don’t dodge my question.”

“I’m not,” he huffs defensively.  “Look, I’ll be the first person to admit that our situation is…less than conventional. But I like you. I hope that’s obvious.” A smile breaks through the last part, but the expression stays controlled. “All I’m worried about is you being happy and comfortable. Knowing that you’re having fun, but I don’t have any expectations, okay?”

He waits for your nod before continuing to talk. “If having fun for you is hooking up with me, or with the both of us like we’ve been doing, or even if you just want to be with Jake… that’s okay too.”

Before you can open your mouth to reassure him, he adds, “It will be a bummer, but I’ll accept that.”

The pained flick of his thumb across the filter of his cigarette reveals more of his emotions than his chosen words. His exterior is calm and collected — an undeniable contrast to the outburst in the shop office. Out of the corner of your eye, you see how close you’re getting to your apartment building, and the last thing you want is to leave things off on a bad note. “You know I still want to sleep with you, right?”

His shoulders immediately relax and his face lights up as soon as the words leave your lips. That reserved smile blossoms into a full grin. “I might have had a feeling.”

As much as the sight gives you that fuzzy feeling, there’s still a tinge of embarrassment that you’re not handling this as well as you should be, making you confess, “This is new for me.”

Josh’s hand wraps around your thigh once more. “Me too. But we’ll figure it out.” His fingers and thumb begin to knead small circles into the bare skin. The touch is electric, sparking desire like lightning between your legs. “One last thing though. Can you just tell me you’re mad at me next time? I don’t know if I can handle much more of you fucking him to get back at me.”

Despite ending the last sentence with a laugh, it’s not because he finds it humorous. Guilt resurfaces, revealing your immaturity over the last week. You knew that’s how he felt, but to hear him say it acts like salt to the wound. You play it off, throwing in a touch of sarcasm. “So honest and open communication about my feelings?”

He bites at his lip before giving you that smile of his.“Crazy, I know.”

“I’ll try.”

Josh parks behind your apartment building in your designated space. To your relief, your roommate’s car is missing from its spot, giving you the clear to bring him up without having to deal with an awkward introduction. Before you can unbuckle your seatbelt, he snatches your bag from the backseat and slings it over his shoulder as he makes his way out of the car. 

He follows you through the narrow alleyway toward the front door of the building, causing a new, unfamiliar feeling to brew in your chest. In the past, bringing people back to your place has always been a rare thing, especially in broad daylight. You’ve found that you’re more comfortable at their house, coming and going on your terms. Now with him, a half-step behind you, seconds away from your door, is starting to feel like this is developing past the casual hookup phase and you’re not entirely sure where to place that idea in your brain. 

You unlock the heavy door and give it a strong push to break the seal of old paint that keeps it stuck within its frame during warmer months. Since it’s an older building, the musty air sticks to your lungs as you ascend the staircase. 

“How long have you lived here?” Josh sparks small talk from behind you. 

You keep your voice quiet to keep the sound from traveling into the other apartments. “About three years. It’s not quite up to code but the rent is cheap and my landlord is super cool so I can’t complain.”

Josh chuckles, “You know what they say, ‘A little asbestos builds character’.”

You laugh at his joke, stopping on the landing to search for your apartment key on the metal ring. “Can’t be much worse than all the cigarettes you smoke.”

He steps in front of you and blushes, releasing the strained breath he’s been holding in. “Hey, I’m trying to quit.”

You take the next set of stairs while throwing the bratty remark over your shoulder. “Oh? How’s that going by the way?”

Sarcasm seeps into his tone, making him exhale with a dramatic wheeze, “Fantastic. Can’t you tell?”

As soon as you’re standing in front of your door, a sudden wave of anxiety washes over you. This is the first time he’s going to see your place —  a part of you that’s remained a mystery to him until now. Accepting that there’s no turning back, you turn the key in the lock, praying that nothing embarrassing has been left in plain sight. 

“Well, this is it,” you announce into the empty apartment with open arms. 

You drop your keys onto the side table while he walks in and shuts the door behind him. After sliding your bag off his shoulder and resting it on a nearby chair, his eyes scan over the quaint living room. “Wow. It’s quite cozy in here.”

Thankfully, your roommate had kept the place pretty tidy overnight. Crocheted throw pillows are propped up nicely, a folded blanket is draped over the back of the couch, and stacks of books and an unfinished puzzle sit on the vintage oak coffee table. The late morning light casts through the large plate glass windows, giving your family of houseplants their daily dose of sun. 

The commotion wakes your sleeping cat, making him lift his head from his spot on the couch and give you both a welcoming chirp. With a childlike wonder, Josh beams with excitement, calling out in a soft voice, “Hey buddy!”

He slowly drops to a squatting position and holds out his hand. “Pspspsps.” 

You stand back, pleasantly surprised that Josh can gain his trust so easily. The orange tabby does his post-nap stretch before jumping off the couch with a thud, landing on all four paws. He trots over, causing his low belly to swing with his stride, and rubs his face into Josh’s open palm. “What’s your name?”

Not knowing what his reaction will be, you answer sheepishly, “Tater tot.”

Josh throws his head back and lets out a loud cackle, filling the quiet room with his vibrant energy. “Tater tot. I fucking love that.” He scratches under the cat’s chin, earning himself a purr. “You kind of look like a tater tot, don’t you?”

You move through the living room, placing your stuff down as you reminisce over the distant memory. “I found him by the dumpster at work when he was just a tiny kitten. Poor guy was covered in fleas and so hungry that he ate tater tots that I had with my lunch right out of my hand. And the name just stuck ever since.”

He gives your cat’s rotund frame an affectionate pat. “What a cool dude.”

You linger for a few beats of time until you clear your throat. “I’m gonna go get ready. You okay out here with him?”

He makes himself at home on the lounge chair next to your couch and releases a comfortable sigh, “Take your time, baby. Ol’ Tater and I will catch up.”

You rush back to your bathroom and freshen up as quickly as you can. Not long after you left the twins’ house, you texted Katie about covering your shift this afternoon. Thankfully, she was able to without much of a battle, leaving your day wide open to spend with Josh. 

After applying some makeup and doing your hair in a simple style, you repack your overnight bag and look for an outfit to change into. You pick out a simple, linen sundress from your closet that’s going to be comfortable enough for you to walk around in.

Josh doesn’t hear you come back into the living room, and keeps his back turned. In your short absence, he has scooped your cat up into his arms and started rocking him like a newborn baby. He hums a song that’s stuck in his head while pacing around the space, studying the art, little thrifted trinkets, and knick-knacks to the collection of books sitting on the shelf. You watch from the edge of the hallway, noticing how well he seems to fit in here — like he’s meshing seamlessly with your existing life. 

The romantic in you pines for a different reality, because at this moment, seeing the peaceful innocence makes you wish that he had asked you out on a proper date the first day you met. That way, you could have gotten to know him under different circumstances. After weeks of dating, you could’ve introduced him to friends, maybe even brought him to meet your nightmare parents. 

But the way things are with him seems as though it’s far too good to be true — an exciting fling that’s destined to fizzle out as soon as the summer ends. You’ve learned this lesson before. Don’t get too emotionally invested in a guy like him. 

Before getting swept away in the emotions of it like an incoming tide, you interrupt, “I’m shocked he let you pick him up like that. Usually, he hates being held.” Josh is startled by your voice, turning on his heels with the biggest smile on his face. “He must really like you.”

Your beloved cat continues to rub his face across Josh’s defined jaw, purring so loud that you can hear it from across the room. Proud that he’s won his affection, he can’t help but crack a joke, “What can I say…pussies love me.”

You groan with a dramatic roll of your eyes and walk to the door with your bag in hand. Josh laughs from behind you, only to be followed by the sound of Tater Tot’s paws returning to the wood floor. “What? What’d I say?”

You let the smile creep across your lips as you grab your purse and keys. “Sometimes I wonder why I hang out with you at all?”

He hums in thought, standing behind you as he watches you lock the deadbolt. “It could be the big dick and the free weed.”

You scoff and turn to the stairs knowing that he’ll follow. Before you can take the first step, he reaches out and hooks your upper arm in his hand, tugging you close. “Hey.” He abandons the teasing banter, taking on a calm sincerity in his voice. “You look beautiful, baby. Thank you for spending the day with me.”

“You’re welcome.”

“You’re right. Those flowers do look great in your apartment.”

With the weight lifted between you, the drive to the aquarium was far more relaxed than the one on the way to your apartment. Like a road trip planned with your best friend, the miles fly by quicker than you thought. The last hour was spent laughing and playing music from the scattered tapes and CDs strewn across the car. 

Josh chooses a parking deck close by, but because of it being in the center of the city, the first three floors are filled. He eventually finds a spot on the last level, kills the engine, and digs around for something in his backseat. He retrieves a small plastic container, pops the lid open, and offers you a red gummy placed in the center of his palm. 

You giggle, plucking it from his open hand, “You’re such a bad influence.”

“The peer pressure must be killing you.” He teases, tossing back three into his mouth. 

Even though you’ve already started chewing yours, you stare at him in disbelief and snatch the container from him. “How strong are these?”

He chuckles around his own gummies, answering before you have a chance to find it on the label. “They’re only twenty.”

Your eyes widen as you swallow down the THC-infused cherry-flavored juice. “Oh, great.”

He gives your hand a reassuring squeeze and places a sweet kiss on your cheek. “Relax. You’re going to be fine. I got you, baby.”

“I fucking hope so.”

You both make your way through the parking deck and out onto the street. It’s early afternoon, and the summer sun is at its highest point in the sky. Thankfully, the trek to the aquarium is roughly a ten-minute stroll. You follow behind him as he walks up to the ticket counter outside of the building. 

“Hello,” Josh greets the employee behind the glass.  An older woman looks up from her computer and stares blankly at him. He waits a few seconds for her response, but when she doesn’t, he adds, “Can I get two adult tickets, please?”

You catch her glare before she redirects her attention to her computer. “That’ll be $105.89.”

Josh fishes his wallet out of his back pocket, waving you off when you reach into your purse. “I got it, baby.” He pulls out a credit card and slides it across the metal counter through the opening of the glass window. 

The woman's judgemental eyes lock onto his hands pushing the card toward her. You’re confused as to why until you realize that she’s staring at his finger tattoos. A look of disgust contorts her aged features as she reaches for it. You glance over at him, seeing the same friendly expression he’s been wearing despite this woman’s blatant rudeness toward him. 

She inspects the card between her fingers and looks up at him. “I need your ID to verify this card.”

You cut in, showing your frustration, “Are you serious? Is that necessary?”

“It’s okay,” He mumbles softly, placating you while handing the employee his driver’s license. He manages to keep his discomfort contained and hidden beneath the surface. Anger ignites and burns like wildfire within your body, but you stay silent as the interaction plays out. 

The old woman compares the names on the credit card and license in front of her before finalizing the payment. She reluctantly pushes both back to him, along with the receipt and printed tickets.“You know those things are permanent, young man.”

Josh forces out an awkward laugh as he slides both cards back into his wallet, “I would certainly hope so with how much I paid for them.”

Being in this employee’s presence makes your blood boil, and you can’t fathom spending another second in it. You hook your arm around his and usher him toward the entrance until you’re out of earshot. “What the fuck was that about?”

“What?”

You shuffle into the line and turn to him. “The ticket lady? She was so rude to you, Josh.” He doesn’t answer, but shrugs his shoulders, clearly not matching the same feelings you have about the ordeal. “Do people treat you like that a lot?”

“It happens. Sometimes you can’t change people who think like that.” There’s a hint of defeat in those words, a hidden sadness that he’s trying to mask. The experience knocks you down because you’ve only ever seen the art inked into his skin as beautiful. His brows pull together when he sees your frown and the hurt in your eyes. “What matters is that you think they’re cool, right?”

You blush instantly. “The coolest.”

“Fuck yeah. Now let’s go check out some fish.”

Another employee scans your tickets and points you in the direction of the main lobby. You let Josh take the lead, following the trail of painted blue arrows on the concrete floor to the closest exhibits. 

Walking through the open space, the recognizable smell of seawater from the rows of tanks drifts along the air and into your senses. Since it’s the middle of the week, the crowds are smaller — just a few people passing by every couple of minutes. 

You find yourselves before this massive tank that wraps around a circular shaped room. The serene ocean hues drench you in its blue light. As you read over the descriptions of the animals in each enclosure on the plaques, the edible you ate in the car starts to take effect on your body. You’re becoming highly aware of Josh standing beside you, and your focus moves to him. He’s taking it all in, admiring life’s simplest and more intricate details captured behind the wall of glass. 

 The calm silence is making it hard for you to concentrate on the animals. You’re becoming more restless only to feel his fingers brush against yours. It’s a testing touch before they weave tightly between them. It’s not much, but the public display of affection sends your heart racing. 

You’ve been questioning whether or not this is a date, or if it’s simply friends hanging out together. Friends that happen to have the wildest sex you’ve ever experienced. 

He points to a large fish swimming by, but you don’t catch any of the words he’s saying. The only thing you can focus on is the feeling of his warm fingers squeezing around yours from his excitement. 

You stand like this for a while staring at all the sea life, but the way his thumb rubs against your hand keeps distracting you. “Josh?”

“Hmm?” He hums but keeps his gaze on the tank. His hazy eyes sparkle as they dance from fish to fish. 

“Do you come here a lot?”

He snorts a breathy laugh, “No. Can you believe that? But I’m glad we did.”

“How come?”

The question finally causes him to break away and look directly at you. You want to kiss him, snuggle up in the comfort of his hoodie, and stay like that for hours. He smiles wide, bringing out the dimple on his left cheek. “I think we needed to get away from the bullshit for a while.”

“The bullshit?”

He lets go of your hand and steps closer to the glass, now a couple of inches away. “Yeah. It’s healthy to step back from all the chaos and connect with nature when you can. Forget our problems for the moment to remember how delicate and beautiful life is. That we are just one facet in the great cosmos.”

You lean in, whispering so others can’t hear, “How high are you?”

He giggles with a sigh, “Pretty high.” You pull him back by a handful of his sweatshirt, making him bump into you. “I’m serious though.”

Even with the closeness, he keeps his touches appropriate. You stretch on your toes and give him a soft peck on his lips. “I bet, but I wanna check out the sharks.”

You look for the shark exhibit, following the path of blue arrows through several escalators and moving walkways. Everything is going well, but the aquarium is far colder than you anticipated, and now you’re cursing at yourself for not bringing along a sweater like Josh. 

Your violent shivers are too difficult to hide, and he’s quick to notice. He pulls off his hoodie and hands it over, “Here.”

“Thanks.” 

Although the look of it over your sundress isn’t the best fashion statement, it’s the least of your worries. It envelops you like a comforting hug. You nuzzle into it while he looks away, breathing in the fabric that holds his scent —  a calming mix of his cologne, and laundry detergent with the faint smell of cigarettes. 

A few minutes pass as you navigate your way to see the sharks. He’s fidgety, rubbing up and down the length of his bare arms. He then hugs himself as if to hide the tattoos without much success. You’re undoubtedly high, which only makes you hyper-aware of his uneasiness.

Josh has been nothing but confident since the day you met him. He’s never faltered, acting like the tattoos were simply an extension of him. His restlessness — whether it’s weed-induced paranoia or tucked-away self-esteem issues, affects you greatly.  

The behavior is unlike him, and you’re sensitive about it. He holds himself like you’ve stripped him bare and left him completely exposed for judging eyes. You’re not sure what to do other than gently pluck his fingers from his arm that has been pressing into the flesh so hard they’ve created indentations. 

Your touch breaks the spell he’s in, making him swap hands with the one that is closest to you. He squeezes your fingers tightly and gives you a grateful smile as he whispers, “Thank you.”

You study the expression on his face, but his bloodshot eyes zero in on your moving lips. “You okay?” 

He leads you in with his hand, closing the short distance between you. The kiss is deeper, and richer than previous ones today. Even with the tip of his tongue ghosting across your lips, it doesn’t feel sexual. He eventually pulls away, and happily sighs, “Much better.”

After leaving the aquarium, you must have walked around the city for hours. Hand-in-hand, swept away by each other’s presence. By the time you made it back to the deck, the sun had fully set in the sky. Once nearly full to capacity, the deck remains borderline desolate. A few vehicles are scattered amongst the first few floors, but as you climb to the fourth, you spot Josh’s Camry sitting alone. 

Now that the euphoric buzz from your cherry-flavored gummy is starting to settle in your system, the desire to have him is so bad that the hour-long drive seems torturous to think about. Besides the few chaste kisses placed on your cheeks, and the one shared on the escalator, he has yet to kiss you today with the same passion you’re used to. 

You’ve been craving those risky touches, the curious grazes of fingertips under the hemline of your dress. You wished for the lewd, sexual comments whispered against your ear when people were around. Those memories of his mouth roaming across your body have been invading your mind ever since you walked out their front door this morning. His undivided attention, the pin-you-against-the-wall kind of attention is what you’ve been wanting all day. You just never would have thought that him on his best behavior would drive you this mad. 

If he feels the same way, he’s been hiding it better than you. Unbothered from the casual stroll to the car, the goofy grin plastered across his face, to the way he’s belting out random notes into the open space just to hear them echo back. 

After both of you step into the car and get settled, he asks, “Do you wanna go to the bar?”

He pops open the lid of the center console and starts searching for a particular CD to play. As he roots around, you realize that looking at anything other than his lips proves to be a challenge you can’t overcome. 

You forget to answer. He’s still rummaging around the junk crammed in the center console, but your silence makes him laugh, “Or should we head back to the house?”

You shift in your seat toward him, whispering, “Josh.”

“What’s up?” His eyes flick up, meeting yours. 

While you’re not usually the one to make the first move, giving in to a temptation that’s been gnawing relentlessly for hours never felt so rewarding. Your lips crash against his, abrupt and unrestrained. Your kiss is heady, starving for even the faintest taste. Impatience doesn’t even begin to explain what you’re feeling. You take the initiative by licking into his parted mouth, searching and demanding for what’s been so out of reach. 

He meets your tongue with his, greeting you with a matched passion. That subtle sweetness, the crisp bite of mint gum — it cuts out any forethought you might possess in an instant. You know you shouldn’t be doing this, venturing further with him when there’s a possibility that an onlooker can walk right on by. The risk of being caught becomes meaningless, lost in the orange glow of the outside lamps.

The hungry kiss might have been the end of this moment — left with a palmed breast and a few nips of teeth. The whine through a bated breath with the following moan tumbling right into your mouth changes everything. It’s what propels you forward over the console and onto his lap. The crawl to him is less than graceful with your clumsy limbs knocking into everything in your path. 

As you struggle to get settled on his legs, he leans back against the headrest with open arms. He watches with a prideful smirk, confidently basking in the knowledge that you were the first to break. You’ve already braced yourself on his shoulders and started to grind your ass over the rough denim in hopes of catching his hard-on. Amused, he tilts his chin up, keeping his lips barely an inch from yours. “Hi.”

Breathless, you scold, “Shut up and kiss me.”

A deep exhale bellows from his chest while his hands knead the flesh of your thighs beneath the bunched-up fabric of your dress. He ignores your request, biting back the lip you so desperately want for yourself. Frustrated, you roll your hips in an attempt to send his open hands closer to your ass. 

Your sense of control wavers with the whimper, “Josh, please.”

 A curious hum resides in this throat and his fingertips ghost the delicate edge of your thong stretched across your hip. At this point, you would do anything to have him. That gummy from this afternoon fails in comparison to the drug that is him. You bury your face into the warmth of his neck, sucking at the tender skin below his jawline. 

He giggles as if the feeling tickles and sends one hand up the length of your back instead of between your legs like you want.“What’s got you so worked up, baby?”

“You,” you mumble, tightening the hold you have on the nape of his neck as if you could somehow bring yourself closer. The tight space of the driver seat confines you, heightening every movement tenfold. 

“Me?” The cockiness in his voice reminds you of Jake more than you’d like to admit, but the single word spoken into your temple makes you tremble. Driving yourself further into his groin, you end up clenching around nothing but the memory. “I got you so desperate that you can’t even wait until we got home?”

The hints of his erection, knowing that it’s there but hidden from your grasp destroy every facet of your self-control. He’s right. The thought of waiting for him is truly unbearable. You lean back on his legs, giving yourself the space to reach between you and find the button of his jeans. You’re able to pop it open before his hand clasps around your wrist, stopping you. “Baby, I’m shocked. I didn’t take you for the public sex type.”

“Are we going to fuck or not?” It was supposed to leave your lips with power but hit the air between you as a pathetic plea. 

Just like the words acting as the ripcord to his own urges, he tears apart your thong between his hands in a swift pull. After hearing your stunned yelp, he bares his teeth to the vulnerable skin of your throat and lets a laugh flutter across your ear, “Oops.”

He flings your shredded panties somewhere into the backseat and cups the curve of your ass with a firm hand, lifting you enough so he can work himself out of the leg of his jeans. Unlike the teasing banter seconds before, he wastes no time dragging the head of cock through your wetness. 

The way his teeth sink into the thin flesh covering your collarbone gives away how badly he wants this as well. After a less-than-gentle pass and in a single thrust, he pushes his entire length inside you. 

“Oh fuck!” You cry out, the sound low and guttural. He stretches you and crashes into your cervix before you have a chance to adjust to his size. He keeps himself there, allowing the stinging pain to subside within seconds, replacing it with that addicting full feeling. 

If you’re being honest with yourself, you welcome that pain — a reminder of how you’ve been acting lately. It should be no surprise how quickly your body remembers him despite how long it’s been since he’s been buried inside you.

He sighs into the hollow point of your neck, muttering the sweet confession, “I’ve missed this.” 

You settle your weight on his lap, only allowing him to rock his hips in the seat. You tighten around him, soaking his cock in your pleasure. “I missed you, too.”

He stops moving to drink you in, kissing and licking a path along your shoulder. “Fuck, I love your pussy so much…best I’ve ever had.”

Your heart skips a beat from the thought alone, but you’re greedy for his praise. You push yourself back with your hands placed on his chest, giving yourself room to see his face. “The best, huh?”

That smug grin reappears while his heavy-lidded eyes drift slowly up to yours. You take in the details of his face, how the shadows accentuate his sharper features. “Yeah…would I lie to you?”

He flusters you, making your line of sight fall from his glazed eyes down to your restless hands. You watch yourself play with the fraying neckline of his t-shirt, asking, “Would you?” 

He tips his chin, keeping his focus solely on your lips before bringing his own close enough to whisper, “Never.”

In a matter of seconds, his hands skim across the fabric of your dress to find the thin straps. Hooking them under his thumbs, he slips them down your arms, taking the front of your dress with them. In a frantic need, he yanks the cropped, black t-shirt you’ve been wearing under your dress up over your chest. 

Now that it’s freed and exposed, he sucks your naked breast into his mouth and licks a broad stripe across your hardening nipple. You force yourself to look up to check if anyone is walking by, only to see that the windows are beginning to fog from the heat of your shared breaths. They’re clinging to every inch of your skin, causing a sheen of sweat to collect across your furrowed brow. And yet, a chill climbs up the length of your spine from his tongue rolling over your bare tits. 

The uncomfortable position is posing a unique challenge for you both. Since both knees are wedged and starting to ache from plastic digging into your flesh, you’re unable to ride him the way you want. Josh, however, doesn’t let the restrictions of the Camry ruin the moment if he can help it. The moans tumbling from your lips act as his cue to wrap his arms around the small of your back, locking you in place.

It should’ve been a warning to you. 

Something animalistic suddenly possesses him, shredding any remaining innocence. He snaps his hips up, thrusting into you with a strength you didn’t realize existed within him. He takes on all the work, holding you above him while you’re left to brace yourself in any way you can. 

Pornographic sounds —  sounds you wouldn’t dare make in the past break free from your chest. He’s thriving off them, knowing that if he was fucking you without these limitations you would be reduced to an even more pathetic, incoherent mess. 

He’s not shy about making his own noises. His rumbled growl vibrates between your breasts. Primal grunts are trapped behind his clenched teeth. It could be because he’s out of breath or that he’s closer than he thought, but he starts to slow his pace, shifting to more of a grinding motion. 

“Oh my god. You feel so fucking good,” You pant. Half-whines, half-barely recognizable curses fall from your open mouth. “Please, please, please.” You’re rambling, blurting out any broken, strung-together thought you can. “Josh…I… I…fuck—don’t stop. ”

His raspy laugh pushes through strained vocal cords, “I’m listening, baby.”

He tries to move and adjust to get a better position, sending the edge of the steering wheel into your lower back. “Ow!” You hiss, rubbing the spot with your fingers. 

“Shit. Sorry, baby.” Although he gives you an apologetic look, you can’t help but giggle at his expense. He returns it, huffing, “Fuck it. Get in the backseat.”

Without more protest than a pained groan, you lift yourself off of his cock and stretch out your weak limbs before clambering over the center console into the backseat. You’re not forced to live with your awkward tumble into the seat for long. He quickly follows, climbing over with far more agility than you.

His twitching, glistening cock pulled out from his unbuttoned jeans, and those sweaty curls sticking to his forehead is a sight you’ll never forget. You watch him as he reaches into the front passenger seat for his sweatshirt. He balls it up and places it under your head as a makeshift pillow. 

“Acting like you’ve done this before,” you tease, clutching the golden sun that hangs from his neck.

He laughs, lowering his head with your guiding hand. “I’ve had to get creative a time or two.” 

“Such a slut.” 

He places a kiss on your lips, mumbling, “Don’t forget…” He breaks away, taking the sloppy kisses along your jaw to your ear, making your stomach flip as if it were an Olympic gymnast. “You were the one that jumped me.” 

He kneels on the seat, kicking your open legs with his knee while pushing your dress to your stomach. Taking his cock in his hand, he lets a trail of spit fall into himself. With a few pumps of his fist, he shudders out a heavy breath, “Do you have any idea how hard it was for me not to fuck you this morning?”

He lets the head of his lubed cock slide across your clit. You lift your hips, chasing him. “I wanted you so bad.”

He lines himself with your entrance and glides in effortlessly. The gratification it gives you is instant. He finds a rhythm and braces himself with each hand gripped onto your thighs. “I know, baby. Trust me. I’ve been thinking about you all week… I’m so addicted to you.” 

You let him stare, watching how his eyes bounce with your moving tits down to his cock sliding in and out of your cunt. As much as you love it, you need him close. You have to feel his warmth and the weight of his body on top of you, have his scent fill your delirious brain, and have those sounds fan across the shell of your ear. 

You find his wrist and tug him to you, gesturing for him to fall forward. He repositions and hitches your leg around his waist while planting his foot on the floor. 

He slides an arm beneath you with his other hand gripping onto the cushion for balance. The change in angle makes him feel deeper than before. You hug him, silently pleading with him to stay. A satisfied pur echoes in his throat, transferring the sound to your wet lips pressed against his skin. “You want it, baby?” 

You reply with a hushed whimper, hoping that he can hear, “I’m so close.” 

He breathes you in and sends his voice directly into your ear. “I can’t wait to fill you up the way you deserve.” You didn’t understand how spoiled you have become until he deprived you of it. So much so that it had turned you into a creature of pure depravity. You clutch onto his damp t-shirt, wrinkling it in your fists across his back. 

“Please, Josh. I need it,” you choke out in a pitiful sob.

He comforts you with a reassuring shush, brushing the tacky hair from your temple. “Look at you. So perfect. Begging for my cum like a good girl.” 

His cock slips inside your pussy with a taunting drag. He talks to you, peppering the words with a sweep of his lips across your cheek, “You’re gonna be so full of me, swollen and beautiful.” Being vocal with you is nothing new, but tonight he can’t seem to hold himself back.  “I don’t think I’ll ever be able to stop.” 

You say his name over and over like a mantra. 

“Fuck, baby,” he groans through a deliberate roll of his hips that pushes the head of his cock against your g-spot. “If you weren’t on birth control I swear I’d get you pregnant so fucking fast.” 

He says it with such conviction making you think that it’s not something he accidentally blurted out in the moment. It shocks you into silence at first. The incredibly slim possibility has never been brought to your attention before now. It’s a thought that should scare the shit out of you, but somehow it doesn’t. If anything, it nearly sends you crashing over the edge. 

He lifts his head to look into your eyes, searching for your thoughts within them. “You like that idea? Me filling up your pretty pussy and getting you knocked up?”

You nod and smile at him— albeit a fucked out one. Maybe you’re too afraid to say the full confession, so you only respond with a hum, “Mmhmm.”

He kisses you, slipping his tongue over yours like an expertly-timed dance. A teasing flick of it followed by a nip to your bottom lip transforms you into a puddle beneath him. “Just say the words, sweetheart.” 

“I…I…” You start to stammer before eventually stopping yourself. You know that there’s not a chance in hell you’ll be able to come up with anything coherent for him.

He draws the pad of his thumb across your chin while continuing to talk through his languid thrusts, “You’d be breathtaking. Belly round with my baby… those perfect tits of yours filled with milk. Fuck. I wouldn’t be able to keep my hands off of you.” 

The fantasy he paints for you overrides your mind. You have to look away and blink back the tears clouding your vision. For a second, the only thing you can process is the view of the roof of his old Camry. 

“I’m so close to cumming just thinking about it,” he admits, bringing his hand between your legs to find your clit. His lust-drugged fingers slip through your slick in the blind search until you jolt at the feeling. The heat of your building orgasm has been pooling between your legs and now you’re mere seconds away from plummeting right over the cliff. All you can do is accept fate as he circles the bundle of nerves with a gentle pressure. 

He traces your favorite patterns while gracing your conscience with that sinful lilt of his, “One word and I’ll give it all to you.” He pushes you to the tipping point by matching the rhythm of his fingers with the glide of his cock. “If it were up to me, baby? I’d have you full and dripping with my cum every fucking day of the week.” 

“Please.” 

Right as you claw at his flexed shoulder blades and drive him deeper with your locked legs, he gives a final request after speaking your name, “Let me hear you. I deserve that, right?” 

He does, and you’re beyond willing to give it all to him — the embarrassing groans ripping through your chest, the pitched whines and the delicate moans that chase them. Your walls flutter around his cock, tightening around him through your orgasm. 

“You’re so perfect.” Is his final praise into the tacky skin on your neck. It leaves his lips through a faint whimper as you slowly milk him dry. As the warmth spill into you, he continues to gently fuck you through the waves of your release.

After slowing a stop and carefully withdrawing his softening cock, he breaks the hold you have on him by sitting back on his heels. Looking down at your pussy through drowsy lids, he sweeps his middle finger through your slit and brings them to his mouth. You watch in awe as he passes it over his flattened tongue to lick them clean.

“You look so fucking hot,” he mutters with a ragged breath. Even though the words are crass, stripped of anything remotely poetic, they’re honest. He glances up, sending you a wink. “Better keep all of it in until we get back.”

You wish you could lay in his bed with him, letting the shared high come down peacefully. But reality comes crashing in, reminding you that time is not on your side. He takes a minute to collect his breath and collapses against the backseat, running his fingers through his soaked hair as he pushes out a dramatic sigh, “Well that’s new.”

You haven’t dared to move — not even a single inch from the fear of adding another stain to the cushion beneath you. “So…is that a kink for you?”

He blows a raspberry with a shake of his head, blurting out, “I guess…maybe. Yes? I dunno. Did I freak you out?”

You snort a laugh, “Surprisingly, no.”

He takes a long pause, and you can feel his eyes on you while he tries to decipher your reaction. “Interesting.”

“What?”

He buttons his jeans and plucks the pack of cigarettes from inside the cup holder of the center console. “I just— and don’t take this the wrong way — but can you imagine getting pregnant from this?” 

Before you can think about it, quickly adds, “I mean, in my shitty car in a parking deck after we spent the day at an aquarium high off our asses.” You can only stare at him, which does nothing but make him more nervous. Embarrassed, he mumbles around the filter of his cigarette, “Forget I said that,” 

You interrupt by extending your hand. “Lemme have one.”

You catch the surprised rise of his brows before he scrambles to light the one hanging from his lip. He then offers it between his fingers, and he watches you take a slow drag and cough out, “Jake would be so furious.”

You both burst out into a fit of laughter, releasing any tension that might have settled between you. Smoke starts filling the car, pressuring you to finally make the move to sit up. He shuffles around, finding another t-shirt from the floor before climbing to the front of the car. Once in the driver’s seat, he lays it out across the passenger seat for you as you make your way over. 

You settle while he starts the car, pulling in a second drag now that the window is down. It burns, leaving a pungent taste that trickles down your throat. “You would be a terrible dad by the way.”

He looks out and drums his fingers against the top of the steering wheel. “I think I could hold my own? Teach the little tike a few things.” Silence falls as he drives through the levels of the parking deck. His voice softens with the following sentiment, “You would be an incredible mom though.”

“Really?”

He takes a hand off the wheel and reaches over to rub your shoulder. “No doubt in my mind.”

You could get lost in those words. The thoughts and the emotions that accompany them —  they could all bubble up and spill out if you let them. Instead of falling into the depth of that rabbit hole, you choose to add levity like you always do. “Would be one helluva cute kid.”

A wave of attitude is brought to the surface, making him pipe up with a pointed finger. “I’d give you the cutest fucking baby to ever exist.”

You smack his hand down playfully. “Josh, you’re a twin.” 

“Yeah, well, I’m the better looking one anyway,” he blows out the sassy remark through a cloudy exhale. 

“You know you’d have to quit smoking if you ever became a dad.”

“I know, I know. I gotta quit,” he grumbles, flicking the ash off his cigarette out of the window. He looks over at. you, giving you an affectionate, knowing smile. There’s something in those eyes you can’t quite place, making your heart ache too much to try. “You hungry?”

“Fucking starving.” 

TAGLIST:

@gretavanbitches @dannyandthekiszkas @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @asparrowofthedawn @ageofnations @welightthefire @garbagevanfleet @lvnterninthenight @pennylanefics @writingcold @alexxavicry @gvfficrecs @jakeyboiiiiiii @doodle417 @richjaaasss @pr41sethemoon @gretavanflowerpowerrr @joshskittytickler21 @jakekiszkasbabymama @tripthelightfatality @maddie-van-fleet @sarakay-gvf @josiee-gvf @milkgemini @sammiejane22 @gretavanbear @capturethechaos @welllauragvf @averagemisfit03 @myownparadise96 @givemeyourtots2 @gretavangroove @autopsy-im-ill l @objectsinspvce @myownparadise96 @feilores @josh-iamyour-mama @givemeyourtots2 @joshkiszkasbigtoe @lightmylove-gvf @mydarlingdanny @shutupdevvie @twinszka @busybeingtrash @carlybubs @demonrat444 @high-fidelity1

#gvf fic #skin deep fic #gvf smut #josh kiszka smut #jake kiszka fanfiction #josh kiszka fanfiction #jake kiszka smut #gvf fanfiction #gvf au fic #gvf au smut #gvf au #josh kiszka au #jake kiszka au #gvf twin series #gvf twin au #josh kiszka angst #jake kiszka angst #josh kiszka x reader #jake kiszka x reader #skin deep #gvf tattoo au #gvf tattoo fic #tattooartist!josh #tattooartist!jake #gvf twin fic series #gvf twin fic

[emsfallingsky]

Of Fate and Fury

Pairing: Danny x Acotar au x female!reader

Word count: 19.1k

Warnings: 18+ ONLY! sexually explicit content. Enemies to lovers, M dom f sub, violence, gore, fighting, mating, unprotected sex, (kissing, fingering, choking, name calling, praise, cursing, oral sex (f recieving), dirty talk, breeding kink, hair pulling).

It had been a long day– a very long day and you were completely wound up. Your body was tense and overwhelmed and it seemed like nothing was easing the fire that left your blood boiling.

You quickly finished up your task at hand and set yourself on a determined mission, storming up the stairs that led to the training ring atop The House of Wind. You didn���t hesitate one bit as you led yourself across the ground, kicking up specks of the tan dirt beneath your feet. But as soon as you grabbed a sword off one of the racks, you felt all their eyes turn to you. 

Without any hesitation you immediately started swinging your swords at one of the wooden dummies, silently cursing at yourself from the instant strain in your muscles from not being warmed up. 

You didn’t care though. All the pent-up emotions and frustrations came flying out of you with each swing of your sword. You gritted your teeth tightly together, letting out a deep grunt as you hit the blade of your sword directly against the torso of the dummy before you. You could feel the vibration of the sword as it collided with the soft wood, traveling all the way up the expanse of your arm. 

Out of the corner of your eye, you could see the fae warriors standing frozen in place as they watched you. The sheer formidable force of them flanked into you but you ignored them.

You turned on your heel, spinning yourself around as you flung your arm backwards and hit the shoulder of the dummy. As you spun, you caught sight of their varying expressions. Some of their eyes were wide with their eyebrows raised and others looked at you blankly, but you could read their annoyance on their face. Thankfully, none of them decided to interfere, allowing you to continue unleashing yourself on the piece of wood that was slowly starting to chip and splinter with each hit.

You weren’t sure how long you had kept at it but pretty soon you were an exhausted and panting mess. The muscles in your back and biceps were practically screaming at you and your thighs had started to shake from using them to push yourself as you flung yourself at the target. 

It wasn’t long before you found yourself collapsing to your knees in the dirt, struggling to catch your breath. The sword had dropped beside you, but you kept a loose grip on the pommel, not fully wanting to give into the exhaustion that was starting to sweep over you. 

The hair you had tied back in a braid had come loose and now stuck to the side of your face and neck. Sweat covered every inch of your body and dripped down your neck as you continued to kneel in the dirt, trying to catch your breath.

With your hair draped around your face, you barely took in the black boot, scuffed with brown dirt that came to a stop beside your limp hand. You sucked in a breath and slowly lifted your head. When you peered up, you saw Daniel. The Illyrian warrior, second in command from Cassian, who was in Rhysand’s inner circle. 

His long curly hair was tied in a knot above his head, but he had managed to leave the bottom half of his hair loose, letting the rest drape over his broad shoulders. You could see the layer of sweat that soaked through his white tank top, surely from his earlier sparring. It was hard to ignore the dark whirls and patterns tattooed along his arms that rose higher along his neck and plunged down beneath the edge of his shirt that covered his chest.

Daniel crossed his arms over himself, making you notice the thick muscles of his chest and biceps that rose through his shirt. He stared down at you with nothing more than a blank face, his eyes stone cold and distant. You would have looked away in fear if it weren’t for the fact that you were too tired to care. If it wasn’t that it was the sight of the muscle that feathered in his jaw that shut you up.

“You are exerting too much of your energy…you’ve worn yourself down completely,” he said, his voice flat and monotone. 

“I don’t care,” you muttered back, your own jaw now clenched. 

Daniel shifted his weight to his other foot and raised his eyebrows up at your response. “Are you sure about that? You know you could have injur-”

            “I don’t…care,” you repeated again, this time making sure your words were laced with a hint of malice.

            Daniel shot you a glare and you watched him turn his head to the side like an animal observing its prey. “What’s wrong?” he asked, his voice and facial expression didn’t falter once. You glared up at him and brushed the sword away from you as you climbed onto your shaking feet. You held his eyes but when you turned on your heel away from him, you could feel tears start to well in your eyes. All you had wanted was to let out some of your pent-up anger and frustration…not be bombarded by an Illyrian general. 

            You strided across the ring, not acknowledging Rhysand, Cassian, Azriel or Jake who stood there watching you. You had made it across the ring and were about to reach the top of the stairs when you felt a firm hand clasp your shoulder and spin you around. Instantly, you knew it was him and refused to meet his stare. If you had, you would’ve been able to see the glimpse of worry that sparked across his face. 

            “You don’t get to walk away when I’m talking to you,” Daniel spat, his grip on your shoulder squeezing just enough to make you feel your muscles start to protest. You refused to look up at him, feeling all your anger start to boil to the surface once again. You didn’t have to look up to see him take a step closer to you, his body now so close that your face was practically pressed against his chest. 

            “Now,” he says, tightening his grip on your shoulder, making you hold back a wince, ‘What’s wrong?”

            “Nothing,” you muttered, still not being able to raise your eyes to meet him. 

Daniel clicked his tongue against his cheek, sucking in a small hiss, not believing a word of your bullshit. His hand slid off your shoulder and then you found yourself frozen in place when you felt his hands grip the underside of your chin and tilt it upwards, so you were now forced to look at him. 

            “I’m not going to ask again,” Daniel said, his voice low and hoarse, ‘What’s wrong, YN?”

            You found yourself clenching your jaw, your eyes becoming cold while you glared at him. “I need to go take a bath,” was all you said as you turned yourself on your heel and began to walk away from him. 

You were instantly stopped as you felt that same stern grip on your shoulders and could feel the eyes of the other accessing the scene. You turned back on your heel and ripped his arm off of you. “Do not!” you said, hissing at him. 

You stormed down the steps and stomped into your room, slamming your door closed. You were just starting to undo the top of your tunic when you heard your door fly open and slam into the wall so hard that it made the room shake. You knew who it was before he started talking and you ground your teeth so hard that it made your jaw ache.

            “What the fuck has gotten into you?” Daniel yelled; the once calm tone he held before now completely stripped away. You turned yourself quickly around to see him far closer than you had expected, leaving you to have to tilt your head up as he towered above you. 

You aren’t sure what gets into you, but you find yourself taking a challenging step towards him. All the work you put in to fend off the anger now seeming useless as you feel your blood start to turn once again. 

            “I thought I told you I wanted to go take a fucking bath! I don’t need you as my fucking babysitter Daniel!” you snap at him, your chest now rising and falling quickly while you struggle to maintain an ounce of any composure you had left.

            Daniel seems to weigh your words and takes a step back, but his face doesn’t falter. His eyes seem to mirror yours as they ignite with anger of their own, making his hazel eyes glow golden- flame like. 

He crossed his arms over his chest and nodded his head in the direction of your bathroom. “Fine, go take your damn bath but I’m going to be waiting right outside for you.”

“You will leave,” you hiss, pulling back the top of your lip to give him a flash of your elongated canines. It didn’t seem to do anything, and you watched him lean against the door frame, cocking one of his brows up. “I’m not going anywhere,” he says in a stern voice, not one word faltering.

“Get the fuck out of my room Daniel!” you scream at him, your hands balling into fists beside you.

            “Or what Y/N? What the fuck are you going to do about it?” he asks, pushing himself off the wall to only then halt his steps right in front of you. His gaze is hard and unwavering as he peers down at you from over the tip of his nose. 

            You couldn't help it- contain it. The anger within you was screaming, pleading you to let yourself go and unleash everything you had upon him. So, you did. 

            Without really processing it, your hand that was curled into a tight fist beside you flew up at lightning speed to deliver him a hard smack against his cheek. You might’ve gasped or heard your breath hitch as you realized what you just did but you couldn’t hear or process anything from the roaring of anger that rumbled in your ears. 

Daniel didn’t falter one bit as you struck him. His body didn’t move an inch. The only sign to show that it had happened was the red, angry handprint on the side of his cheek. Danny gave a slow blink while the corner of his mouth started to tilt in a smirk. He clenched his jaw and his eyes slowly slid back to yours. 

You don’t back down. You stay planted right where you are, not showing him any sign of guilt, fear, or remorse for your actions. Daniel struggled to maintain the smirk growing on his face. He tilted his head to the side, studying you- a predator's stare. Most people would immediately back down if an Illyrian male looked at you that way but notyou. 

Daniel sucked in a breath and clenched his jaw, flexing the muscles that lay beneath his skin and took a step closer, bending down so his face was merely inches away from yours. “That was cute,” he said, his breath hitting your cheeks. “But no.” 

You clenched your own jaw, feeling your teeth protest against it. You were then the one to smirk and you let your eyes slowly drift down to his lips that were so close, they nearly brushed against yours. His eyes followed your own, noticing what you were now staring at. You decided to use it to your advantage.

Your eyes drifted back up to his and then you bit the bottom of your lip, a sinful sight with him being as close to you as he was. His reaction was just what you were looking for. His body seemed to halt, and you swear you saw his breathing stop for a second. 

It was an extra second you didn’t take for granted as you quickly reached a hand around his side, plucking a dagger that hung from his leather belt. You clutched the dagger in a firm grasp, pressing the blade against his side. If Daniel had an ounce of fear flowing through his veins, he didn’t show it. “I would be very careful if I were you,” you draw out in a hiss. Daniel’s wings twitched in annoyance and the muscles that built his firm chest and ran along his arms flexed as he held your stare. You pressed the blade against him harder. “Get. Out.”

Daniel sent out a rumble of his power that threatened your hands to almost release the blade flush against the side of his abdomen, but you pushed past it. You were defiant and you would not stand down. 

Daniel’s eyes flicked down and then back up to yours, the lick of flame that was once in his eyes now grew strong and mighty. Wildfire. The golden flecks in his eyes now moved as the flames raged and danced within them. “Put down the blade,” he growled. 

It took every ounce of your strength and will not to send that dagger plunging straight into his flesh. “Get out of my room and I will.”

Daniel let out a huff of annoyance but then smirked at you, surely analyzing you as nothing more than a piece of meat. “You wouldn’t dare to stab me with it.”

You shook off the glare from your face, instead replacing it with a sweet smile. “Try me,” was all you said as you whipped the dagger, slashing it against the fabric of his shirt. You made sure the blade didn’t cut him though. You just wanted to prove it to him that you were not afraid, and you would not back down from a challenge. 

Daniel glanced down to the town fabric of his shirt now hanging loose against his side. He raised his head to look back at you but before your eyes could meet his, he lunged and grabbed your wrist in his hands. He moved so fast that you couldn’t even process how you ended up slammed against the stone wall of your room. It reminded you exactly who you were dealing with. His power, his strength, all of it…All of it was coming from a fae Illyrian warrior. 

Daniel pushed you back so hard and with so much power that it made the back of your head thump against the wall. You back groaned as you felt the hardness of it press into your spine. Both parts of your body instantly began to throb, and the pain left you groaning. 

The dagger in your hand dropped to the floor as his hands on your wrist tightened, threatening to shatter the fragile bones beneath your skin. He was so big. So full of strength and unweighted power. His hands were so large that they almost wrapped twice around your wrist. “Stupid, stupid girl,” Daniel growled in your face. Once again, he was so close to you that you were practically left sharing the same breath as him. He wasn’t wrong though…Stupid. How very stupid it was for you to be challenging him. 

Every inch of your body was screaming. Screaming with pain, rage and absolute fury. You lifted your face that had tilted downward from the force which he threw you against the wall and beckoned to look up at him. 

Once you did, you held his stare. You were breathing hard, your chest rising and falling with each deep breath you took. Your whole body was left shaking as a mixture of emotions rose to the surface. Fear, rage and something else you couldn’t quite put your finger on but nonetheless, your fighting spirit was still left thrumming against your veins. 

You clenched your jaw and then moved your tongue around in your mouth, drawing up saliva on your tongue. You purse your lips and then spat directly onto his face. 

Daniel closed his eyes and turned his head to the side as your spit hit him directly in the center of it. He shrugged one of his shoulders up and wiped your spit off of his face. When his eyes came back to yours you knew you were unmatched. Your throat bobbed as you swallowed but he was not done letting you know just how stupid you were. 

He moved both of your hands over your head and then pinned your wrists in one hand while his other wrapped around your throat and squeezed it in a tight grip. “Are you trying to piss me off?” he growled. All you could do was respond with a strangled groan, your eyes now growing completely wide. 

Danny gripped you by the neck harder and pulled you forward, making you arch your back and neck up at an awkward angle. His wings rustled again, clearly showing you just how impatient he was growing. 

He pulled you closer towards him, so the tip of his nose brushed against yours. “Answer me,” he growled again. You couldn’t. All the words that were on the tip of your tongue vanished and it felt like your head was swimming each time he tightened his grip on your neck, depriving you of oxygen. You opened your mouth to respond but you couldn’t. You just stared at him; your brows knitted together with your jaw hanging loose. You tried to wriggle yourself away from him but between the grasp he had on your neck, wrists and the wall that dug into you. For the first time in a long while, you were utterly helpless. 

Using all the strength you could muster, you finally choked out something…his name. “D-Danny,” you stuttered in between a strangled gasp. It was the only word you managed to get out before the doors of your room flew open and Rhysand, Cassian and Jake stood there. Their faces all conveyed the same thing. Utter shock. 

Daniel glanced behind his shoulder and when he saw them, he seemed to snap out of his anger induced fury. He instantly let go of your wrist and neck and you slumped down to the floor coughing while your own hands clutch your neck as you try to pull in oxygen. 

Cassian and Jake were immediately upon Daniel, grabbing him by his shoulders and yanking him back. “Are you out of your fucking mind?” Cassian snaps at him. “You could’ve fucking killed her!” Jake shouts. 

Rhysand quickly walks over, crouching on the floor beside you. When you look up you could see only worry and concern shining in his eyes. He places a gentle hand on your knee and asks, “are you alright?” The only answer you could manage was a small nod of your head while you continued to gasp and sputter for any air you could wield into your lung. His eyes soften further, and he tilts his head down. “Are you sure?”

“Out,” you said in a voice that is merely a whisper. “Everyone get the fuck out.”

Rhysand, Cassian and Jake all exchange glances, Daniel’s eyes look everywhere but your own as he stares down at the floor. You can see the muscles in his shoulder twitch, but Jake and Cassian’s hands tighten on him.

Rhysand looks back at you and nods before rising off of the floor. Rhysand walks by the three men but stops before Daniel. “You and I are going to have a little chat,” he sneers before leading them out of the room. The sound of the door clicking into place is the only indicator that they had left. 

You don’t move from your spot on the floor. Instead, you invite the welcoming cold of the marble floor against your skin. You draw your knees up to your chest while your brain makes any attempt to start working again. What the hell just happened?

Your brain starts to turn, sending you down an endless hole as it replays all the events that just unfolded before you. You were shocked. At Daniel, yourself…all of it. You knew he had every right to defend himself. Every right. And the words he spoke were nothing but the truth. ‘You stupid, stupid girl’. 

Yes, so utterly stupid. Why you found yourself unable to back down and just stop, you didn’t know. All your emotions stirred within you, leaving your chest feeling like a heavy weight pressed down upon it. You felt so…hollow.

It took you a few seconds to render that tears that started to fall down your face and you pressed your knees further against you to cradle yourself. Your shoulders began to shake as you released everything into the world. You would be lying if you said you didn’t know how you ended up here, but you did. And it was all but entirely your fault.  

So, you let yourself cry…and cry and cry. You let out all the emotions within you; all the rage, the anger, the fury…then the sadness, shock and guilt that came along with it. Images flashed in your head. The hand he placed on your shoulder when you went to exit the training ring and how in that moment his face looked so soft and full of concern for you. Only then to be stripped away as the image of his face with nothing but primal rage plastered on it as he pinned you against the wall. 

You could again feel that anger start to swirl within you but you pushed it down, so it was only a soft hum in your veins. Despite everything, there was something else that prodded and poked against the walls of your brain. Something you couldn’t quite understand or begin to explain. You pushed that thought aside, you would come back to it another time. 

You weren’t sure how long you sat there crying and holding yourself, letting your own body be the sweep of comfort that you would allow. But soon enough, you were exhausted. You could feel the marks of where your tears fell down the sides of your cheeks, leaving them to feel damp and sticky where they rested against your knee. Your eyes burned and you were sure that if you were able to see your own reflection you would notice how red and puffy they were. 

You let out a deep sigh and finally raised your head, letting your eyes readjust to the dim lighting of the room. You were completely exhausted, but you still had your mind set on what you initially came in here to do. Bracing a hand on the marble floor, you pushed yourself to your feet and strode past the door leading into the bathing chamber connected to your room. 

With a twist of your hand, you turn the knob of the bath, making sure to twist it all the way to the left to get it to the highest temperature. You wanted it hot- scalding, so that when you slid in, it would burn and sting against your skin before it left you feeling numb completely. 

You begin the process of removing your clothes, having to peel them off your body as they stick against you with sweat. You had just removed your pants and were straightening your body when you caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror. You turned your head to fully face the mirror and what you saw made your gut swirl. 

A red mark shone on your neck, wrapping around it entirely. You leaned yourself further into your reflection and when you did, you were able to see the faint mark of where Daniel’s thumb had dug into the side of your neck. 

You lifted a shaking hand to your throat, lightly brushing your fingertips against it and had to hold back a wince. The area was so sore and tender. How did you not render how hard he was choking you?

You yet again pressed down all the emotions stirring within you and swirled yourself around and strode for the bath. Good.  Let that mark he left on your neck be a reminder, not for you but for him. Let him look upon it and feel all the remorse and guilt for ever laying a hand upon you. Let it be a reminder. Gods, how you now regretted not plunging the dagger into his flesh so he would have his own reminder of who he truly was dealing with. 

You sat in the bath for what felt like hours, letting the scalding water grow cold and frigid. If not the heat of the water being able to welcome you then the icy water would also do the trick, letting it numb you to the core and making your teeth chatter against themselves. 

As badly as you wanted to stay in the water, you couldn’t stand the way your skin started to feel. Your fingers were pruney and rigid and the water was so cold that it only made the bones in your body ache.

You lifted the drain and set it on the lip of the tub before you pushed yourself out of the water. You didn’t bother with grabbing a towel and instead reached for the fluffy robe that hung on the back of the door. You bundled the soft, velvet like fabric around you and let it breathe its warmth back into your body. 

You strode out of the bathroom but not before taking a final glimpse in the mirror to see the angry bruise around your neck that was slowly starting to turn to a deep shade of purple. 

When you made your way back into your room, you looked out the window to see the sun starting to set over the snowcapped mountains. It’s light making the sky flush with pinks and purples- a rather beautiful shade of purple compared to the ugly mark that was left around your throat. 

You walked over to your wardrobe, opening the wooden doors of it and gazed at the clothes before you. Your hand drifted over to a tunic but stopped and instead grabbed for a sleek lilac colored evening gown. The sun setting is what alerted you that it was now dinner time and instead of staying in your room to grovel over the event that took place, you wanted to make a stand against him if only to prove a point. 

So yes, the evening dress would do just that. Instead of opting for the tunic that would cover your neck you chose the gown with its thin straps, leaving your shoulders and neck bare. You thought about grabbing one of the necklaces that was laid out your vanity but no- let it remind him. 

Slipping on a pair of flats, you opened the door of your room and descended the steps, leading to the dining room with your chin held high. Let it remind him…

When you first came around the corner you could hear the deep voices and laughter filling the space, but they were immediately silenced when you first stepped into the room. Everyone’s eyes- Rhys, Cassian, Jake, Azriel and lastly, Daniel’s laid upon you but then slowly dipped down to your neck. Good. 

You didn’t acknowledge them or give any sign that you noticed their eyes staring at you or your neck. You silently strode up to the table and it felt like all the air in the room stilled and had been sucked up. 

You took your place at the table next to Cassian leaving you to sit directly across from Daniel. Jake and Azriel sat along either side of him and Rhys took the head of the table. 

When you sat down, you could feel Daniel’s eyes upon you, and you met him back with a cold and unwavering stare. You could still see the imprint you had marked across his cheek, but you also noticed the bruising around his cheek bone and the split lip. Rhys had certainly had a little chat with him.

Daniel’s eyes cast down to your neck and then you were left hearing your own blood starting to thrum in your ears, feeling all of its fury work its way back up. Rhys stayed silent at the head of the table and watched the two of you silently battle, seeing who would be the first to yield. Cassian did the same and you could feel his body stiffen beside you as his eyes darted from you to Daniel.

You finally ripped your eyes away from Daniel, but your face was still sneering even as you looked away. This wasn’t you yielding to him –no, never that. This was you telling him fuck all the way off. 

A deep sigh escapes you and you reach for the wine in the middle of the table. You slowly pour out its content into your glass, the room still cold and silent with all eyes set on you–watching and awaiting your next move. 

You take a sip of the wine and see Daniel’s eyes fixed on yours over the rim of the glass. It was the way he stared at you that truly pissed you off. All signs of anger were gone from his face and instead his eyes were soft and full of worry. You hadn’t expected him to give in so easily–so quickly. You had wanted him to go down swinging and fighting. You had wanted to fight and argue with him.

You slammed down your glass, gripping it so hard the tops of your knuckles turned white. Cocking your head to the side, you looked at Daniel and let your eyes slowly rake up and down his body. A chuckle escaped you and you leaned forward to rest your elbows on the table and then clutch your hands in front of you. “You know what’s funny?” you ask, letting your eyes sweep over everyone at the table, pinning them in a hard, unforgiving stare before solely landing on Daniel. 

Daniel’s glare returned to his face, and he looked back in a way that was rather unsettling. His tongue pushed against his cheek, and he cocks an eyebrow up as to ask ‘What?”

You took one of your arms off the table and sat back in your chair, draping it over the backrest so you appeared loose and casual “For as long as I could remember, I always dreamed about having a necklace that was full of diamonds and deep, rich colored rubies. Oh, but wait,” you lift a hand to your neck, “Well now I do. And I guess, I can owe that all to you,” you say waving a hand in Daniel’s direction. 

Everyone in the room stills and you can see them all trying to come up with something to say to ease the burning tension. Your eyes linger on Daniel, and you watch as he blinks and drops his head. “Fuck,” he mumbles under his breath. 

Your eyes narrow on him and you shift further back in your seat. “What’s wrong Danny? Is it not as beautiful as you imagined?” Daniel’s eyes were still looking down, utterly fixated on his hands placed in front of him on the table. 

After what felt like ages, he slowly lifted his head to meet your stare. You could see every line sketched upon his face, conveying just how bad he truly felt. It was almost enough to make you cave but you would not yield. When he spoke, his voice was low and soft- barely a whisper. “I’m sorry.”

The thrumming in your ears returns, making you clench your steak knife placed next to you. His eyes immediately spy your hand wrapping around the utensil and you swear you could see his body grow stiff– as if he were waiting for you to plunge that knife into the side of his neck. 

His eyes then turn away from the knife and come back to meet yours. He takes a deep breath, and you see his throat bop as he swallows. “C-can I ask you somethi-”

“No, you may not,” you say through gritted teeth. Daniel seems utterly stunned and at a loss for words. He looks back to your neck and it seems to truly cause him pain as he looks upon the angry bruise. He opens his mouth to say something but immediately shuts it and lets out a sigh that makes him sink back into his chair. 

You suddenly push your chair back and rise to your feet, your hand still firmly wrapped around the knife. You look back over at Daniel and lean so far over the table that your face is only inches away from his. You lift the knife from the table and point it at him. “If you ever do anything like that again, I won’t even give it a second thought before I cut off the part of you,” you angled the knife down, “that deems you as a man. Do you understand?”

Daniel seems to wince as you point the knife downwards. He doesn’t look at you while he says, “Yes, I understand.”

“Good,” you say and send the knife down onto his plate, piercing a piece of meat on it and sliding it onto yours. You sink back into your chair and take a bite of it before you turn to Cassian. “And how was your day, Cassie?” you say, smiling at him around your fork. 

Cassian shifts his once tense body, snapping out of whatever trance he was in as he watched us. “My- my uh, my day was good,’ he says with a small cough, ‘Although it certain wasn’t as interesting as y-”

“Watch it,” you hiss. 

“Sorry,” Cassian mumbles. 

You turn your eyes to look over at Rhys and see him stiffen under your gaze. “And how was your day, High Lord?” Rhysand blinks and takes a sip of his wine before he says in a short and low tone, ‘My day was…fine.”

You place your hands back on the table and smile at him, reaching for your glass of wine, taking a sip. “Didn’t have to wrap your hands around anyone’s neck then?” The muscles in Rhys’s jaw flex and his eyes dart over to where Daniel sat. “No. No I did not.” 

“Well, I guess it’s a good thing that our High Lord knows how to behave himself. Such a shame that others cannot…” Rhysands eyes drift to yours and he holds them. “Are you trying to insult me?” he asks, wrapping his hands around his glass.

Shit. “No sir,” you say, your voice dipping a bit as you hold his stare, unblinking. 

“Then may you explain the need for such a comment?” You can feel the tops of your cheeks flush feeling utterly embarrassed at the lack of being able to control your own tongue. You clear your throat, “Respectfully sir, that is none of your busine-”

“Then why bring such things to the table?” he asks, cutting me off. All you can do is lower your head and nod. “I understand, sir.”

Rhysand sits back in his chair, but you can still feel his eyes burning into you. “Now are you done?”

You clench your jaw, your hands gripping hard around the knife in your hand. “No…so may I be excused?” Rhys seemed to weigh your words, but he sighs and waves a hand at you. “Yes, you may be excused.” You give him a small nod and scoot your chair back. You let the knife clatter onto your plate and stride out of the room, aiming for the staircase, not bothering to take one glance behind you. 

You enter your room and shut the door behind you. Now being in the comfort of your own room, you feel like you can finally let your guard down. You walk over to your bed and sit on the edge of it, letting out a deep sigh. You bring your hands to your now unbound hair and rake your fingers through it, trying to sooth yourself. It was working but then you hear a knock at your door. “Go away,” you say through gritted teeth. The person on the other side of the door seemed to pause. The voice then finally speaks and it’s the last person you want to see. 

Daniel’s voice is on the other side of the door. “C-can I come in?” he asks, softly. 

“No, you may not.” The pause is longer this time, and you think he has accepted the defeat and walked away but his voice calls again. “May I please come in and talk to you?”

You let out a deep sigh and pull your hair at the root. “Go away Daniel.”

“Y/N please, I need to talk to you,” he pleads, his voice cracking. 

Gods why? The sound of his voice cracking as he said your name sent a ripple into your chest and threatened to make you cave but once again, you had to brush it aside. 

“I thought I told you to fuck off!” you yell.

“Y/N please. I have things I need to say to you.”

You are not sure why or how but with the exhaustion tugging at you, you no longer felt like putting up a fight and so you say, “Fine.”

The door to your room slowly opens and you see Daniel slinking into the room. He sweeps his eye around the room letting them stop at the wall he had you pinned up against before letting them rest upon you and you see him recoil at it.

He softly shuts the door behind him before taking a few steps into the room and then halts. He looks over to the chair placed beside your bed and then glances at you before making his way over to it to deposit himself in.

Your arms are crossed over your chest, watching his every move. When he slumps into the chair you send a glare his way. “What do you want?” You ask sharply. 

Daniel looks over at you but then looks away. He rests his elbows on the top of his knees and bows his head. He brings one of his hands up and rubs it over his face. “I- look, can we just talk?” You grit your teeth and keep that cold gazed fixed upon him. “I'm waiting.”

Danny brings his hand down from his face and rests it against his leg, leaving his hand to hang limply over the side of it. “Can I just ask you som-”

“Oh for fucks sake Daniel! Look you better make it quick because I’m at my fucking wits end with you,” you snap, waving your hands in front of you. 

“Before I ask this…can you promise me you won’t get angry with me?” Your arms go back to cross over your chest. “I cannot make such promises.”

“Well then just promise me you will listen without interrupting me.” You clench your jaw at his words but give him a small nod of your to him to let him continue. 

Daniel swallows hard before he takes a deep breath. “May I explain why I put my hands on you?”

You scoff and roll your eyes. “Oh! So, you’re not here to apologize then, instead you're going to try and justify your actions? Real fucking smart,” you say and then push yourself off the bed and stride over to him. 

Daniel doesn’t move back as you come to step in front of him. Instead, he angles his head to look up at you. He brings his hands together in his lap and clutches them. “You’re right. I am not here to apologize.” All you could do was expose your canines to him as you hissed. 

Danny sits back in the chair, moving one of his hands to adjust himself as he spreads his legs open. Gods.What a cocky and arrogant bastard. 

“Yes, I did put my hands on you but let me explain exactly why I did so.” You snarl at him and take another step to stalk towards him. “I thought I told you I’m running out of patients.”

Danny remains stationary as you snarl down at him. He puts his arms over his chest and sank further back into the chair, crossing his ankle over his knee, making his foot brush against the fabric of your dress. Fucking prick.

 “Let. Me. Explain,” he commands in a stern and unwavering tone that makes the hair on the back of your neck stand on its end. You pray to the Gods that he won't notice the change in your scent as a small ripple of fear rolls up your spine. You push the fear aside and cross your arms over your chest and then lean down so your face is in front of his. “Speak.”

Daniel holds your stare, and you can see that cocky smirk starting to spread over his face, but he quickly washes it away. You straighten yourself back up and wait for his words.  “What I did was out of pure rage. Is it something that I wish I hadn’t done? Yes. However, that does not negate the fact that at that moment I was not thinking clearly.”

You let out a deep chuckle and throw your head back. You take a step away from him and turn on your heel, holding your hands behind you. Most people wouldn’t dare to turn their back to such a powerful male, but you didn’t care the slightest. 

With your back to him, you can practically feel his eyes roam over your body as they take in the deep cut out of the dress that exposes the skin of your back to him. You then stop your steps and swirl back to him and you were right. His eyes were lingering on your body. “I bet you are thinking of other ways to harm me right now huh?” 

Daniel sucks in a breath and leans himself back over his knees, his eyes going back down to stare at his hands clenched before him.  “I’m going to have to be very careful with this,” he seems to whisper to himself. Your eyes narrow on him, your brows scrunching together as you try to piece together what he could have meant. “With what?”

Daniel peels away his gaze from his hands and sets them on you. “With you.”

You feel your body stiffen. You? What could he possibly want from you? “W-what about me? Do you wish to harm me or strangle me again?” Daniel’s eyes seem to grow wide, and he shakes his head. “I wish to do neither of those things to you.”

You don’t why the question comes to mind, but it comes out of your mouth before you can even stop it. “Then, then what do you want to do with me?”

Danny’s body seems to grow rigid, and you watch as his pupils dilate. One of his hands releases from his own and you watch as it sinks into his thigh. He uncrosses his legs and lets his eyes rake over your entire body and it leaves you still and utterly breathless. “I would like to ask you a personal question, Y/N.” That seems to do the trick and snap you out of it. Your eyes narrow again and you feel your anger start to stir and something else. That same feeling from before. “And why the fuck would I allow you to ask me such a thing?” you hiss. 

“Listen you may say ‘no’, but just let me ask you the question.”

“You know I’m armed right?” 

You watch his eyes as they look over to the knife on your dresser. You let out a small laugh and shake your head. “No, that isn’t the knife I’m talking about.” Daniel nods and clears his throat. “I’m aware. So let me ask you this. I know that at this moment you are not going to forgive me for my actions, but I would like to know if you would consider it one day?”

You give him a small shrug and turn back on my heel away from him with my hands still clasped behind my back. “Who’s to say?”

You hear Daniel loosen a breath behind you. “Then may I ask you one more question?” You whirl back on your heel to face him. “I would be very careful with how you wish to proceed,” you snap back, your eyes narrowing on him again. 

Daniel takes note of your body language and the growl that came from you. His eyes again sweep over you. “Would you be open to the idea of possibly starting a relationship with m-”

Your body grows utterly stiff but then you find yourself unable to contain the fury that sweeps over and blinds you. “Are you out of your fucking mind?” You yell, stomping over to him. “Why would I ever do such a thing, huh? S-so I can grant you the liberty of possibly inflicting harm on me? A-and how would you even know, huh? How would you even know if there is some sort of bond between us? O-or the sheer fact that I would even accept it? Are you actually out of your fucking mind?” 

The pure fury that flies out of you leaves your body shaking. Daniel takes note of it and holds up a hand, his eyes growing wide at your outburst. Your body halts seeing his hand being held up. Daniel leans back against the chair and sighs. “If you would have let me finish my question before you decided to interrupt me, I would’ve explained further.”

“Then what the fuck do you mean ‘relationship with me’?” You hiss as you push aside his hand and lean over him. 

“What I meant was a civilized relationship. Get your head out of the fucking gutter Y/N,” he hisses back but you could see the amusement that started to spread on his face. Your body stiffens and you pull yourself away from him. “Oh,” is the only word you find yourself able to say. 

Daniel leans back in the chair, and you see him smirk as he runs a hand through his curls. “Mating bond though? That’s cute,” he says with a small laugh. You feel heat rise to your cheeks and this time you know it’s not out of anger. “S-shut up,” you say but your voice falters. 

Daniel moved his body and sat up slightly in the chair, his arrogant smirk still plastered on his face. “Why? Do you wish to find out?” he says in a cocky tone, this time letting his eyes linger on curved parts of your body without trying to hide it. Your hands bawl up to fists at your side. “No. No I would not,” you say through clenched teeth. 

Danny sighs and slumps back into the chair. 'Shame, cuz’ I wouldn’t have minded. I’ve always wondered if you are crazy and reckless in the bedro-” You hiss again and find yourself leaning back over so your face is right in front of his. “Oh!? So, you just want to ‘mate’ with me? Is that it?” you shout into his face.

Daniel’s eyes dip to where the front of your dress hangs down, exposing the upper part of your chest to him. He slowly lifts them back up and stares right into your soul. His eyes seem to gleam, and you know it has nothing to do with any sort of rage. When he speaks, his voice is low and gravely. “I’m going to be very honest with you Y/N…yes.” 

That was it. That was your final undoing. 

You reach under your dress where you kept the dagger strapped to the side of your thigh. You pulled it out of its strap and pressed it against his neck. “Is that what you came in here for? To tell me just how badly you want to fuck me?” Daniel doesn’t move away from the blade- doesn’t even try to push it aside. “No…but what if I said yes, then what?”

You grit your teeth and angle the dagger closer to his neck. “And why the fuck do you think I would ever grant you the access to share that part of me?”

Danny swallows and you see his throat bob against the blade. “Because I think you’ve thought about it before– I know you’ve thought about it before.” Your hand that clutches the blade starts to shake. “S-shut up,” you stutter out. 

You don’t know why you didn’t try to deny it or why you didn’t immediately protest as such an outrageous thing. And maybe, just maybe his words held an ounce of truth in them. 

His eyes hold yours and don’t make any sign or indication of looking away. “I know Y/N. I see the way you look at me…how your eyes sometimes linger over my body. I know because that is the way that I find myself looking at you. I know.”

Your mind had gone completely blank. Not at him stating that he knew your eyes would sometimes linger, but at his own confession. The fact that he looked at you the same way with nothing but hunger and desire. 

“I thought I told you to shut up,” you spit back at him, tilting your body so you hovered back over his face. Daniel does nothing except gaze back. His eyes began to swirl with smoke and flame. 

The mixture of emotions that courses through you makes your head spin. You knew it was true. All of it. There were times when you had come into the training ring and found yourself unable to take your eyes off of him. The way his muscles shifted each time he flung his sword and how by the end of it, his body was drenched in a layer of sweat that made those muscles of his glisten under the rays of sun. You knew that he noticed you watching him– could sense your eyes on him but he never acted upon it. All he would do is cast you a knowing glance and a smirk would be upturned on his face. All you could do was glare at him and then quickly avert your eyes, feeling warmth spread over the tops of your cheeks.

Leaning yourself further into his face, you press the dagger closer against his skin. “So what?” you say, with a cock of your eyebrow. Another small challenge for him. He swallows and lowers his voice to that gravely and dark tone that makes chills form across your skin. “So…would it be such a bad thing?”

Your chest tightens at his words, and you feel yourself not knowing how to think– let alone act. You open your mouth to say something snarky back, but no words seem to come to mind. With a shaky deep breath, you let yourself finally give into that nagging feeling that had been pestering you all day. 

With your legs failing to collapse under you, you deem yourself to take a step forward. Then another so you are now standing between his legs. You can see Daniel sink his hands into the soft cushion of the chair like he was fighting against every instinct that raked through him not to reach out and grab you. 

Another deep breath and then you move one of your legs and lift it over his. Then you follow with the other, so you are now sitting on his lap, straddling him. Daniel’s body stiffens beneath you, and you once again spot his hands sinking into the cushion, clawing at the fabric. You wouldn’t be surprised if you saw small tears in the fabric the next day. 

His eyes close for a moment and you can hear him mumble a curse under his breath before he lets out a ragged breath and looks back at you. 

You look at him over the bridge of your nose. “I-if you think that there is even the slightest chance of having a mating bond,” Gods, the words felt strange and foreign as they rolled off your tongue, “then now would be the time to prove it.”

Daniel doesn’t know what to do as he is pinned under you. His heartbeat pounded so hard and fast that the noise appeared to be rattling his brain. All he could do was blink up at you. Was she really going to allow him to try something or was this just another one of her games?

Daniel swallowed thickly and you could feel his body tremble beneath you. “I- I would like to try something…”

The cloud and whirlwind of emotions starts up again, feeling like it is ripping you from the inside out– gutting you. It’s worse than the feeling of a blade piercing your skin. You swallow and your eyes dart over the expanse of his face. “W-what is it?” you ask, your grasp started to loosen on the dagger.

The muscles in his jaw feather and you feel him shift beneath you. It takes everything in you not to gasp at the feeling of his body moving beneath yours. 

“There is a way…to test it. To see if there is truly anything that lies between us. Would you be open to finding out?” Your tongue feels heavy in your mouth, but you manage to find the words. “H-how? What is it?”

“There’s a certain gesture–no gesture is the wrong word for it,” Daniel says stumbling over his own words, “I don’t really know how to phrase it other than it being a sort of test. But if it does happen to work and there truly is some sort of bond in place, then it should be almost instantaneous.”

You feel your body grow tense. You weren’t sure exactly what he had in mind and that only made the wheels in your head start to turn. For the first time, you let your guard drop in front of him and show him the nerves that made your body start to tremble. 

Daniel’s face grows soft, noticing the change in your demeanor. “Hey, hey, it’s nothing crazy or anything that will harm you…I promise you this Y/N,” he says, and you watch his hand come off of the cushion and raise it but then he drops it. It was like he was going to reach out and caress the side of your face but then opted against it. 

“What is it Danny?” you ask with a soft voice but you make sure to pull yourself back together and manage to throw in a snarky comment. “And don’t be smart about it. I can already feel your other gesture poking into my leg,” you say with a small smirk. 

Daniel’s mouth curves upward into a smile and you see his eyes quickly dart to where you are seated on his lap. “Yes, there is also that, but allow me to show you what I mean.”

You feel your body burning once again as you grow impatient. The tip of the blade angles deeper against his neck and presses, letting it sink into his skin but not deep enough to truly cause any harm. 

Daniel tenses beneath you and you watch as he turns his head slightly to try and put some distance between himself and the blade. He sucks in a deep breath, and you see his face harden, his brows narrowing in on you. “You may not like it. You have to fully submit yourself to me.”

Your body grew stiff and rigid. Your mind instantly felt leadened as you realized just exactly what he was saying– what he was asking you to do. And you couldn’t. You would not. 

What Daniel was asking of you was something that was far too much– too invasive…too intimate. The idea of it extinguished the growing fire that filled you and burned it away. The sheer thought of having to submit yourself fully to him and having to willfully show him everything made your stomach turn. 

There were things you couldn’t even bring yourself to acknowledge but you knew these things had happened and you felt nothing but shame and guilt for the things you had done. For him to even ask you of that, to fully allow yourself to show yourself to him– all the good, the bad and the ugly…it was all too much. 

“No,” you said softly and when that fog in your mind cleared, you started again, this time your words sure and steady. “No! I- I can’t! I will not lower my shields for you!” You try your best to control the trembling racking through your body, but it feels all too much. You weigh his words again and the trembling continues. 

You swallow and blink, trying to shake away the racing thoughts that blur your vision. You tried. You tried with all you might to remain strong in front of him, but it was too much. You let your eyes drop, your hair cascading in front of you to shield him out. If you were to have taken a glance, you would’ve seen the softness that crept onto Daniel’s face. 

“Why? Why not Y/N?” He says, his voice coming out as nothing but a whisper.

Your chest ached at the softness of his voice. The softness of it, the vulnerability in it as if he was truly trying to understand what burned underneath all the fire and anger you held in your heart. He was trying to understand. The thought alone made your eyes line with tears. 

You sucked in a shuddering breath and lifted your head. When your teary eyes met him again, you saw his face ripple with what looked like desolation and sorrow but not only that. Pain. 

The hand clutching the knife against him was now limp as your eyes searched his face, really searched his face. You took him in, letting your eyes linger on the parts of him that you hadn’t dared to let yourself get lost in for too long. His strong cheekbones, his chiseled jaw, the way in which his prominent nose stood from his face to arch down at the end to form a point. A point that led down to his plump, sensual lips.

Your eyes flickered back up to his and you saw his browns come together, trying to read through every thought that washed within you. “B-because…I don’t trust you Danny,” you whispered to him.  Danny actually winced, he winced at your words. The thick column of his neck bobbed as he swallowed again. With a slow and steady hand, he reached up and tucked back loose tendrils of your hair behind your ear. You felt yourself shudder against the touch and you knew it wasn’t from fear. 

            His hand brushed against the side of your cheek until his fingers crept under your chin and held your face there. This touch, this touch was far different from the hands that had been wrapped around you earlier. They were weary and seemed a bit unsure. 

            “I know Y/N…a-and I’m sorry. Truly I am. But, just,” he sighed, “Can you at least put the knife down?” Your fingers again wrapped themselves around the handle of the dagger but then you slowly loosened them and dropped the dagger. The sound of it clattered to the floor and you glanced at it briefly before your eyes slipped back to his. Danny let out a shaky breath and you felt his body relax under you. 

            “Good. Okay, now will you try? W-will you let me…please?” There was such uncertainty in his words, and you saw his eyes dance around your face trying to read the blank expression plastered on it. 

            Slowly, so slowly you nodded your head and relief washed over his face. But it was instantly gone as you stiffened your body and stared him down. “Wait. I want to try first. Let me in your mind.” Danny’s eyes grow wide a bit, surely taken back by what you now laid out before him but then the expression was gone. He nibbled against his bottom lip but then gave a small incline of his head. “Okay.”

            His words were the confirmation you needed, and you gathered all your strength inside you, felt it coil and rip into your veins. Daniel dropped his hand from your face and laid them back over the arms of the chair. With your hands now free of the dagger, you slowly let them come to rest on top of his. It wasn’t that you didn’t want to touch him, you did but you knew that the added connection would help you. Would wield you in a way to him. A sort of lifeline if you needed it. 

            With a final shaky breath, you let your gaze harden on his. The room was silent as he stared back at you blankly as if to show you know he was no threat and that for you…he would do this for you. 

            Slowly, you let your eyes close, keeping the frame of him wielded inside your brain as you sent a blind hand out to try and find just what you were looking for. 

            Everything was dark as you pushed your power forward and your face contorted into a grimace as you concentrated. Your jaw clenched as you pushed yourself further but still. There was nothing. 

“I-I can’t find you,” you said, feeling your eyes shift back and forth behind your eyelids. Your hands that rested on top of his now gripped the top of his hands as if doing so could help you further. 

            “Steady yourself. You're coming on too strong and you're letting your emotions cloud over. Try to relax and ease yourself in,” Danny spoke softly. You let out a deep sigh to ease everything stirring within you. You flexed your hands out over top of his and then let them lay gently on top of his. You cleared your mind and let it go blank before you tried again. 

            Slowly you let your mind go and this time you could feel it creeping to something–for something. It was still dark, but it now felt you were being guided down a tunnel. You felt all of its twists and turns as you reached with a hand and let your hand brush against it, trying to find a sliver or weak spot within it. “I-it’s still dark. I still can’t find you, but I feel something…like I’m being carried somewhere.”

            “Good. Keep trying, keep following that path. Let me guide you there. Just focus on the sound of my voice.”

            You gave a small nod of your head and felt him shift under you. Then one of his hands slipped out from under yours and you almost cursed at the lost connection until you felt it gently placed on the small of your back, steadying you in his lap as he leaned himself forward. His breath danced along the side of your neck, your ear and felt it send a shiver down your spine that made your back arch slightly. “Follow my voice. Focus on it. The pitch, the words. Use it and let it guide you.” With your eyes still closed you nodded. 

            “Are you listening, Y/N?” he asked and the way that made your blood run hot but this time not with rage or anger. You could feel his breath hitting your ear and the tone he used lapped around you, making your breath shutter. You silently cursed at yourself when you felt your core pulse. “Yes,” you whispered, your voice suddenly stripped from you. 

            “Good, now just listen to the sound of it.”

            “I’m listening.”

            “Good,” he says so softly and you swear you could almost feel his lips murmuring the words against you.

            You forced yourself to focus back on that task at hand and when you did– a small shimmering. An opening. You wanted to race to it, not knowing if the image would stay but you held yourself back. If you lunged for it too quickly it might vanish. Instead, you let your mind slowly creep towards it. 

            “I-I see it. I see a wall,” you said faintly. 

            “Describe it to me. What all do you see?” Danny cooed into your ear. 

Your brows knitted together, trying to focus on just what it was exactly that was in front of you. It was solid and blank. Just a high stone black wall that was so high you couldn’t see the top of it. It just stood there, looming in front of you. You frowned again and shook your head. “I don’t know, i-it’s just a wall. A big wall.”

“Then you know what to do, Y/n. Go through it. Try to find a way through it.”

You squinted your eyes further together and tried to find a door, a crack, a sliver of something. Anything. But it was solid. A hand reached for the wall trying to feel for any weak spots but there was none. As you reached that blind hand towards it, you heard Danny shudder slightly at the nails now trying to scratch in and open his mind. “That’s it. Keep going.”

So you did. You walked yourself along the wall that seemed to stretch for miles and miles but there was still nothing. All his training had paid off. The wall seemed utterly impenetrable. You tried again, now trying to picture an opening. Trying to find any way through.

You were about to give up but then suddenly– it was like a window appeared out of nowhere. You were now the one to shudder as you slowly made your way towards it. “I- I see something.”

“What do you see?” Danny said, breathing down your neck. You felt his hand that was resting against the small of your back, digging into you a bit.

“It’s a window…a-and it’s open.”

“Good, now climb through it.”

You approached the open window and took a step forward. You were about to push it open and step into it but it was stuck. You grimaced and tried to open it wider again, but it didn’t move. You let out a deep sigh and shook your head. “I can’t get through. It’s stuck.” You had tried your hardest, but it seemed like it was no use. 

‘I’m sorry,”’ Danny said but there was something off. He was speaking but the words didn’t come from his lips. 

As soon as you realized just what had happened you felt yourself stumble into the window. You opened your eyes, them growing wide as you took in the sight of him. His body was now close, so close to you. He pulled back a little so you could see the full shape of his face before you. But even now, seeing him before you, you could also see inside his head. There were many different doors. Some were lighter and looked welcoming and others– others were dark and just looking at them made you feel unnerved. 

 ‘W-wait…it worked? Can you hear me?’ you spoke to him now mind to mind. 

You saw the own shocked expression flash across Danny’s face as he too realized that you had actually done it. You had gone into his mind. Were in his mind.

‘Yes, I can hear you. Can you hear me?’ Danny said to you. 

You gave a nod of your head. ‘I can see everything,”’ you said as your hand grasped the knob of one of the more welcoming doors. You opened it and were met with a memory of him, Rhys, Cassian, Azriel and Jake who were all lounging on various chairs and couches. Their heads were tilted back in laughter as Cassian told a story about an encounter with a girl and clearly, she hadn’t known who he was– what he was and told him that she could very well take him up in a fight without a doubt. 

The sound of your own laughter filled the room, and you watched Danny’s lips curve upwards as he let out a soft chuckle. More warm memories infiltrated your brain, and you smiled but then the memories vanished, and you felt yourself being shoved through another door. This one was not welcoming at all. 

Images flashed in your head of– of war. It was bloody and gruesome, and you felt nausea turn in your gut as you beheld fallen soldiers, bloodied, and splayed out before you. They were scratched and bloody, so bloody. Some of the cuts were so deep that you could see the white of their bone at the opened gashes. 

Your body was frozen, and your hand dug into his. His own eyes grew wide at the sight of your fear. “Out! I want out! Danny push me out!” you screamed at him this time the words came from your lips. 

Danny beheld you in front of him, a frantic look on his face and then he grimaced, and you were instantly shoved out of the door and then slipped completely out of his mind. 

Your breathing was heavy, and you panted, trying to calm yourself down from the images that were now permanently embedded in your head. 

Danny slipped his other hand out from under you and reached up to troked the side of your cheek, but you flinched back. He instantly recoiled his hand and placed it back on the armrest. “I-I’m sorry. I don’t know why that door appeared, why it felt the need to push you through it. Are you okay?”

You gave a slow nod of your head, your breathing now coming out at a slow, even pace. You slowly braced your arms on the chair and pushed yourself off of his lap. Even though your breathing had slowed, your heart still beat rapidly under your chest.

You paced around the room trying to gather all the thoughts that invaded you and sort them out. If this truly was a test, then was that meant to happen? Were you supposed to see everything?  The good, the bad and the ugly…all of it. 

Danny sat perched in the chair, watching you as you paced the room. Ever so slowly, he pushed himself out of the chair and started to approach you. “Y/N,” he said but you couldn’t hear them over the thoughts that clouded and filled your head. He took another step and placed a gentle hand on your shoulder. That same gentle touch from earlier that now seemed like a millennia ago. 

“Y/N,” he spoke again, this time his voice sounding clearer.

You whirled around instantly to face him, not realizing how close he was to you and had to take a small step back. You were so frustrated and– and confused by what this all meant that it made you snap at him. “What does this mean?” you hissed at him.

Danny pulled his hand away from you and let it drop to his side. His own confusion was now written on his face too and he looked at the floor, shaking his head. “I know as much as you do. I know that people– Daemati can speak mind to mind…but mates? I…I don’t know if that is something that is granted or perhaps just happens? It is beyond the knowledge I possess.”

“I know, but what does this mean?” you signaled with your hand, pointing between the two of you. Daniel again shook his head and raised his eyes to meet you. “All I know is that you can now enter my mind and maybe I can enter yours, if that’s something you would allow me to anyways. But it works both ways. Even with or without the mating bond…it still means there’s some sort of connection.”

You took in every word he said. Both of you seemed utterly lost. While yes it may be something. It wasn’t necessarily the answer you were looking for. You looked at him and you felt your eyes soften as the question rose into your head. “But how do I know if you’re truly my mate?”

Daniel’s eyes took you in and something flashed in them– something feral and wild. A smirk marked his face, and he stepped forward closing the distance between us. “Well then maybe we should find out. It could be rather interesting. Do you want to play, Y/N?” 

Your hands found his chest and you shoved him back as you scoffed. 'Prick.' You heard Daniel laugh and you cursed at yourself for not pulling your mental shields up. Daniel smirked and crossed his arms over his chest. He cocked a brow, that cunning smirk still on his face. “And here I was thinking that your anger towards me wasn’t anger at all. I think you rather enjoy it.”

You let your face harden as you glared at him. “What are you talking about?” You asked, mirroring him and now letting your own arms cross in front of you. Danny stared at you and his grin grew further. “Oh, come on, all the so-called anger you have towards me. You don’t think I’m that stupid do y-”

“Oh, it's definitely crossed my mind.”

Danny just rolled his eyes but let his hands fall to his sides. “I think all that anger is you trying to flirt with me. You like it. You like when we bicker and argue. It does something to you and I would be lying if it didn’t do the same to me.”You scoffed and rolled your eyes. “That doesn’t mean shit.”

Danny took a step toward you, and you could clearly see the challenge held in that step. “But it does. You want to play. You like it when we play.”

“Have you maybe thought that for one second that it’s because I think you’re an arrogant, annoying asshole?” Danny tilted his head back and laughed. “Oh, come on, we both know the answer to that. But I can see it– sense it when I’m around you and when I touch y-”

“Oh! Like you did early when your hands were wrapped around my throat?”

Danny’s gaze hardened and you watched the muscles in his jaw flex. “You know how sorry I am about that. I- that’s not what I meant,” Danny said with a shake of his head. 

When his eyes met yours again, they had that feral gleam in them. He took another step towards you. “Don’t lie, you know exactly what I’m talking about.” You swallowed as you looked up at him. “Just now, when you were sitting on my lap, you felt it didn’t you? Felt the way my hands felt on your body, the way you arched into me when I whispered in your ear. Did you enjoy that?”

All you could do was stare up at him. You couldn’t begin to deny it because it was true, and it left your body trembling…your core aching. 

You had had many lovers, some of them good, some of them…bad. But even with how amazing they were and how they left you pleased and satisfied it felt like nothing compared to the way his hands felt. 

You had noticed it the first time he touched you. It was an accident. You were up in the training ring sparring with Jake, and you had stumbled back only for Daniel to wrap your arms around it to catch you but when he did…it felt like lightning had been shot into your skin. You had whirled around to see who it was who had caught you and when you realized it was him your eyes grew wide, but you quickly replaced it with a glare. The same look had been plastered on his face, but he only gave you a nod of his head to signal to go back to training. 

“You felt it too?” Danny asked, looking at you once over. You stared blankly at him but gave him a small nod. “I think that’s when I knew.”

“Knew what?” You asked, your eyes narrowing in on him. Danny sucked in a breath and let it out. “It’s when I knew…you were my mate.”

Your eyes grew wide, and you just stared at him. Stared and stared and stared. The hands you had crossed in front of your chest dropped and you let them fall to your sides, your mouth gaping. “W-what?”

“Mate,” Danny said again, “you’re my mate.”

Mate. Mate. You were his mate. Your eyes scanned his face, searching for what? You didn’t know. Your body felt like it was a statue, and you felt your breath halt in your chest. Shaking your head, you closed your eyes, trying to process what he just said. You opened them. “I- what? How? W-when did you know?” Danny gave a casual shrug like any of this was normal. “I think I knew from the first moment I saw you.”

Your eyes grew wide, and your hands bawled into fists. “Y-you’ve known for that long, and you didn’t tell me?”  Danny gave another casual shrug of his shoulders. “Well yeah…I-I guess I didn’t know what to say– if I should say anything at all.”

A scoff escaped you and you threw your hands back over your chest. “You knew…and yet you still didn’t tell me. Why? Were you afraid I might reject you…it?” Daniel’s face softened and you saw that doubt and uncertainty flash onto it. “I- yes. I was afraid you would say no-”

You took a step forward. “And what would you do if I rejected it now?”

Daniel stiffened and opened his mouth and then shut it. He took you in, really looked at you, the same way you had looked at him moments ago. And the way he looked at you, it ignited something under your skin. 

“If I’m being honest…I don’t know. I think it would crush me…I’d get over it- I mean I’d have to.” You watched him speak with such sincerity and you felt that ache in your chest grow. Would it crush you as well?

You let out a deep sigh and ran a hand down your face. You dropped it only to see him standing there and you swear he almost looked uncomfortable. Perhaps this was rather uncomfortable. It was for you anyway, but you couldn’t imagine how it must’ve been for him since he’s the one who knew and had admitted it. 

“I wait…I have questions. Sit,” you said pointing back to the chair behind him. Danny gave a small nod of his head and walked the short distance and plopped himself into the chair shifting his wings, so they draped around the back. He clutched his hands together as he balanced them over his knees. 

You stalked over to him. “If what you’re saying is true…then is this why explain why we’re always at each other’s throats– feel the need to be? I mean what you said is true, I enjoy it…t-the playing, the taunting…the flirting. But is this the real reason why?”

Danny gave a small nod of his head and shifted in his seat. “Yes, I think that may have something to do with it. I don’t think it is much of a coincidence how easily we seem to rile each other up. I think sometimes we- well maybe more I would, I guess sometimes see it as a challenge, a way to almost invade me or my space but it almost felt…territorial, I guess. Like I wanted– still want to keep drawing you back to me because I knew…I know. I wanted to keep you coming back because that part of me deep down knew that you were mine.” 

“And when you put your hands on me…. Was there something more behind that?”

Danny nodded slowly and let out a sigh. “I think it’s because I was frustrated. And believe me I know it wasn’t right– isn’t right but it killed me to know something was bothering you o-or hurting you and you wouldn’t tell me. And in turn, I couldn’t do anything about it. And it’s not because I could see that you were clearly upset…it’s because I felt it. I could feel something was wrong.”

“B-because of the bond?” you asked softly. “Because of the bond,” Danny echoed. 

“B-but then why couldn’t I feel that? If you were upset or something was bothering you,” you asked with a small frown. 

Another casual shrug. “Maybe because you didn’t know? But then again, maybe you did feel something but mistook it as your own emotions, whatever that feeling was.” His words made sense. You were always a bit moody, and your emotions always seemed to run high but there were times when you would feel a strong wave of emotion hit you and you didn’t know where it was coming from or why. But maybe these emotions were actually his all along.

You stopped short in front of him and the ache in your chest grew. Not for what he was saying but for him.Danny laid everything out. All the things he had kept to himself for so long that he had finally confessed to you. 

His eyes stilled on you and something like fear flashed across his face– like he had said too much and regretted it. But no, you wouldn’t allow him to think those thoughts. Instead, you prowled closer to him. 

“You know, I can smell you, scent you when you’re around. And sometimes, when a room is packed and crowded, I still can scent you and it’s strong. It rises above all the rest even when I can’t see you. Like something in my body knows you’re there and is telling me to go to you…” Daniel swallowed and leaned back a bit. “I know, because the same thing happens to me.”

“You can scent me too?” you said, taking another weary step to him. 

“Of course, I can and sometimes it drives me fucking nuts. Especially when I know you’re there and can’t see you.”

The both of you stilled and blinked at each other for a moment. You took him in, his casual appearance and how he seemed utterly calm. “H-how are you okay with all of this? How do you look so calm?” Danny’s eyebrows raised upward, and his eyes grew wide. “Calm? I’m anything but that right now. I may not be showing it but I’m freaking out right now.” You gave him a small smile to try and reassure him and he returned it. 

You stalked closer to him. “And just how do I reject or accept the bond?” Danny went utterly still and looked up at you. He blinked a few times and then cleared his throat. “Well, if you want to reject it, you do just that. Reject it. But if you decide to accept it…well the act seems rather silly but it’s something deeply rooted into our traditions.”

“And just what exactly is that?”

“The female offers their mate food if she accepts. But with that they also accept everything that comes with it. Embrace it, but not only the bond but who they are. It means they accept everything about that person regardless of the flaws they may have. It means that they claim them as theirs and they claim them as the same. As one.” You swallowed and nodded, absorbing all the information he laid out for you. Your eyes traveled to the nightstand beside your bed. You slowly walked over to it and felt his eyes on your back. If he was thinking about your movements, he didn’t voice them. 

“But I guess there may be another way…another way we already know. And before you protest– no it’s not that. I mean of course it can certainly help in some cases but what I mean is touch. Some people know then and choose to accept it that instant if they feel it. But like I said…we already know that. Sometimes a pair can know just by looking at each other. It differs from everyone.”

You gave a small nod of your head as you closed the distance to the nightstand. “But even though we may have felt that…I didn’t accept it because I didn't know then,” you said as you opened the drawer to the nightstand. “That is correct. For us– well for you, you hadn’t known. So, in our case, it’s different,” Danny spoke.

You gave another nod of your head and rummaged around in the drawer and then you found what you were looking for. You grabbed it and held it behind your back as you walked back over to him. Daniel ran a curious eye over you as you stopped in front of him. 

“Well, I may not have known then, but I know now.” Daniel kept that watchful eye on you, trying to understand just what you meant with your words. Your hand tightly gripped the item behind you and then with a shaky breath, you extended the hand out to him.

In it was a small chocolate wrapped in a red bow. His eyes grew wide, and he looked up at me. “I know it’s not much, b-but it’s all I have.”

Daniel smiled at you, truly smiled and he plucked the small chocolate from your hand. This wasn’t just an offering. It was a sort of union. A knowledge and acceptance that you would now be his and that he would now be yours. 

You watched him carefully as he undid the tiny bow and plucked away at the wrapper. A small smile was on his face as he brought it to his mouth and when he did his eyes found yours. He held the small candy in front of his mouth, and you felt your breath catch not knowing if now he would accept. But then all the worries that clouded your mind soon vanished as he popped the candy into his mouth. 

A relieved breath escaped you and you watched him chew and then swallow. And maybe you were too caught up in the moment, but you swear something shifted within you. And maybe he sensed it too because something lit up in those hazel eyes of his. 

All you could do was stare at him, your mind racing at one hundred miles an hour as you realized what you had offered to him and what he had now gladly accepted.

The moment seemed to last forever as you both beheld the sight of each other. Mates. He was your mate, and you were his. That word echoed through you and felt foreign but something about it felt so…right. Danny was your mate. 

Danny reached out a hand and gripped the fabric of your dress loosely and Gods. The sight of him seated below you with his head angled up…It tore through you and ignited a fire that burned so deeply that it felt like all of the worlds had tipped on its axis. 

His hand slid up and cupped your thigh from behind, pulling you closer to him. His hand dug into while he pulled you in so close that his nose almost brushed the lilac fabric of your gown. It was enough to make your breath and body halt in their place.

Your hands were still hung loosely at your sides, and you rubbed your thumb over them, suddenly not knowing what to do with them– where to put them or if you should put them anywhere at all. Danny’s eyes glanced at them and then back up to you. ‘Just fucking touch me already,’ he said into your mind. So, you did. 

Your hands lunged for him and grabbed hold of his face in your hands while climbing back onto his lap. He shifted back into the seat, his hands now coming to hold onto your waist. 

You didn’t waste any time as you crashed your lips into his. The feeling of his lips moving beneath yours gave you the same electrifying feeling from the first time he had touched you but this time it was way more intense. Your hands and body worked on a mind of their own as they moved along him, touching, and exploring the parts of him that you had secretly pawned over for so long. 

If you thought that you were a mess, then clearly it was nothing compared to how Danny had felt. His hands moved along your back, gripping you tightly to him as they did the same and explored your body. You could feel his breath tangled with yours and heard the sound of him groaning as he pressed himself further against you. 

You felt one of his hands move to cup your backside while the other snaked further up your neck and grabbed hold of the nape of your neck. He gave a small tug to the hair there and your head tilted back, a low moan crawling out of you. 

He tore his lips away from yours only to replace them along the column of your neck. Danny let out his own soft moans against you while he kissed and nibbled along the sensitive skin. 

Your own hands traveled up his body until they were tangled in his curly locks. You came to the top of his head where half of his hair was tied up in a thin leather band and hooked your finger under it, letting his bounded hair fall down to his shoulders. He was so fucking beautiful. 

Your hands and body were now frantic as every thought left your mind and there was only one left. You needed him and you needed him badly. 

Your lips found his again and you practically melted into him when his tongue pushed into your mouth. If his scent was enough to drive you mad, the taste of him would make you go utterly fucking insane. Danny’s hands traveled back to your hips and gripped them, he shifted a bit and you felt his own madness poking beneath you. Your hands ran down the front of his body, feeling the hard, taught muscles of his chest and stomach until they gripped the bottom edge of his tank top and ripped it off of him, carefully minding his wings. 

You brought your mouth away from his and peered down at his bare chest beneath you. You felt his hungry eyes watch you every move. When you looked down, you could see the tattoos that slithered along his skin. You had seen them before but never up close. You let your fingertips trace along them as if to mark a new imprint of your own against him. 

Your eyes traveled along the expanse of him, and you noticed his golden tan skin that had small flecks of white lines– old scars. Some of them you noticed were cut so deep that his skin hadn’t healed smoothly and protruded out. Battle marks. Each from a different war or past encounter. Each a different reminder of all that he had faced in his past.

Your finger grazed over one of the more brutal looking scars and you casted your eyes up to his. “Do they hurt?”

Daniel gave you a soft smile and shook his head. “No.” You just glanced back at his body and gave a small nod of your head. One of his hands left your hips and came to cup the side of your face as he pulled your back to his lips.  His kiss erases all those daunting and looming thoughts that plagued your mind. 

You were completely consumed by the desire that raged and pressed into your veins. A groan escaped you when you felt his teeth nip along your bottom lip and it left your core aching. You nipped him back and felt him smile beneath your lips. “I knew you wanted to play,” Daniel mumbled against your lips. You smirked and let your mouth meet his again but not before you ground your hips against him. He hissed and his hands tightened on your hips. Play with me Danny, you spoke into his mind. 

It seemed like those were just the words he had needed to hear because his hands slid to cup your backside and he rose up from the chair in one fluid motion. Your legs tightened around his waist, further pushing his hardness into you that made you cry out at the pressure. 

He walked the short distance to your bed and gently laid you on it, not breaking the kiss. You felt him crawl up the bed, placing one of his hands beside your head while the other lingered on the crest of your hip. 

You pulled back for a brief moment just to cast a glance at him and when you did– cauldron burn and boil you. He was propped on his knees, kneeling between yours. His bare chest in the dim shadows only seemed to further enhance the ridges and dips of his muscles. His dark curly hair that was now unbound came to hang around the sides of his face. His dark wings that were tucked behind him now were splayed out. And his eyes– God's eyes. They devoured you from the inside out and were completely wild, his pupils shot. A picture of purebred power only that could be crafted by the Gods hands. 

Daniel’s dark eyes raked up the expanse of your body and you watched his chest rise and fall heavily. You pushed yourself up so you balanced on your elbows and reached a hand out and laid your palm flat against his stomach. You felt his muscles twitch and saw him look down at your hand, bringing his bottom lip between his teeth as that started to slide down lower and lower. 

You let it stop at the top of his leather pants and you leaned yourself up into a sitting position as you ever so delicately began to undo the laces of his pants. You were able to see the outline of just what exactly was being held and bound against his pants and the sight was enough to make your hands start to shake. 

Daniel’s hands came to rest on top of yours and you tilted your head to look up at him. A flash of concern was drawn on his face. “We don’t have to, you know,” he spoke softly, his hands tightening on yours to try and ease that shakiness. You looked away from a mere second but then quickly found his eyes again. “I-I want to.”

Danny gave a small incline of his head and then leaned down, so his lips tickled the shell of your ear. “Just tell me if it’s too much. I’ll try to be as gentle as I can, but I have been dreaming about this moment for so long that I don’t think I’ll be able to hold myself back.”

You felt your core clench around nothing as his words lapped against your ear. You continued with the task at hand and found your fingers quickly working to undo those final laces, this time trembling from anticipation alone. You got them undone and turned your head slightly and felt the side of his face against yours. “Please. Please don’t hold back.”

That seemed to be all he needed because he softly pressed his hand to your chest, and you fell back onto the bed. He gripped both of your thighs and slid your body down to him. He gave a small shift of his hips and fully pressed himself against you and that feeling alone had your back arching off the bed. You could see the outline of him behind his pants and knew he was big but it was nothing compared to how he now felt pressed against you. 

Danny’s lips pressed against the bottom of your neck and slowly trailed upward so his mouth was once again hovering by your ear. “I was hoping you would say that because I have no intention of holding myself back.”

A moan ripped from your throat, and you found your hips bucking up, grinding them against him while you tried to ease the ache that made your wetness start to pool. Your hands rested on his wrist while he held them on you and pressed his weight against you while you writhed underneath him. “Please Danny,” you begged, “I need you so fucking bad.”

That fiery flash rose in his eyes and Danny leaned up a bit and let his hands quickly went to his own body. He tugged down his pants and revealed himself fully to you. Your eyes grew wide seeing the full length of him, his cock hard and glistening at the tip with his arousal. He was fucking massive. 

He leaned himself back over you, bringing his mouth back to yours while his hand snaked up on the other side of your lilac dress, slowly dragging it upwards. The tips of his fingers brushed against the edge of your undergarments, and you bucked into his hand, signaling him further. 

Danny let out a low chuckle against you and his finger dipped under the elastic and pulled it back and let it snap against your skin. A shock squeal escaped you and his laugh rumbled through you. ‘Such a sensitive thing, aren’t you?’

‘Pri-’ but your thought was quickly cut off when you felt him drag a finger against the fabric and come to stop right at the apex of those nerves. A moan escaped you and he removed his mouth away from yours and pressed his lips back against the side of your neck. Your hips seemed to have a mind of their own, slowly rocking against his finger while you tried to get some relief from the building ache that lingered between your legs. 

‘Tell me what you want,’ Danny spoke into your mind, his lips still continuing to trail up and down the expanse of your neck. 

‘You, I want you. All of you. Please.’

Danny let out a deep growl and moved his hand and grabbed the edge of your undergarment and tore it off you –literally tore it. You felt the fabric sting and burn against your skin, and he tossed it over his shoulder and let it fall to the ground. 

‘How bad?’

‘So, fucking bad Danny.’

Without any hesitation, his finger brushed through your center and felt the wetness pooled there. “Fucking Hel, Y/N,” he growled. His finger made another pass through your wetness before it stopped at your clit and began to draw slow, coaxing circles onto it. You arched your back and a deep groan ripped through you. “Gods please Danny,” you cried. 

Danny nipped at the skin of your neck and moved his body down further along yours. He continued those small, daunting circles and you watched while he placed kisses over the fabric of your silk dress until his head was between your legs. 

With his other hand he slowly grabbed the hem of your dress and lifted it up. His eyes drifted to your face where your jaw was hung open, soft, shallow pants puffing past your lips while you anticipated his neck move. 

Danny pulled up the dress and you were fully revealed to him now. His eyes stared right between your legs, and you heard him cursed under his breath, his tongue poking out to wet his bottom lip. ‘You look fucking delicious.’

You were about to respond back but the words were knocked from you when you felt the brush of his lips against the inside of your thigh. He licked and nipped at the skin, and you felt your legs start to tremble just from the touch alone. 

He traveled his way up your leg, and you opened them further for him when they connected to the inside of your thigh where it met your hip. You cried out and released one of your hands from his wrist to tangle in his hair. You pulled at the root and jutted your hips up to try and catch his mouth. Danny let out a low laugh that sent shivers up your spine. ‘Is someone getting impatient?’

“Danny please,” you cried in a breathy moan. His fingers that were circling your clit stopped and you were about to try out again from the loss of contact but then you felt his tongue lick a stripe though you. 

Your back arched and you released the hand from him to have it clamp over your mouth as a loud moan was drawn from you. Danny groaned as he tasted you and you saw his hips grind down into the mattress, trying to release some of his own tension. 

‘You taste fucking delicious too,’ he said and licked up you again. You clamped your hand further down against your mouth and that hand he had stilled on your hip came up and yanked it away from your face. You looked down at Danny and saw his face set into stone. He removed his mouth from you and his jaw flexed. “Don’t do that again. If I’m going to make you cum, I want to hear every sound I coax out of you. I don’t give a fuck if others can hear. Do you understand?”

All you could do was nod and Daniel moved his head back down between your legs. His mouth clamped around your clit and this time the sounds of your pleasure filled and echoed off the walls of the room. 

He sucked on your clit and then rolled it gently between his teeth, making your fist a handful of his hair. His other hand was back and you and started to draw lazy circles at your entrance. You were absolutely drenched, and his fingers spread your arousal around. 

Danny moved his head to the side, taking his finger that was circling off of you. You whined and shifted your hips wanting more of him. His eyes flicked up to yours and you watched as he placed two of his fingers in his mouth and sucked. His eyes rolled back in his head while his tongue licked over his fingers and took in the taste of you. Your chest was falling rapidly and a heartbeat later you felt him push his finger into you and encompassed his mouth around your clit. 

You through your head back, a strangled moan clawing its way up through you. You kept your hand fisting his hair while the other clawed at sheets of the bed. He was good with his mouth alone but his fingers…Gods. Both of them worked in tandem, licking and pumping into you and your body trembled and shook around him. 

You were already so close, and he had barely scratched the surface. He groaned and it vibrated against you. His finger inside of you curled and brushed against that spot deep inside of you. You had never felt anything as intense as this. Nothing compared to this, and you knew nothing ever would now that he was yours. 

Danny pulled his finger back and slid them back into you, this time adding another digit into the mix. He had worked them into you slowly but now there was determination in each and every one of his moments. He curled his fingers, continuing to sweep over the spot while his tongue worked on your clit. You were close. So fucking close. 

Your breath grew faster and became more rapid. His eyes found yours and he sucked against your clit so hard that it had you shooting up. A low laugh rumbled against you, only making the pleasure grow stronger. He slowly pressed his hand to your chest to push you back down. ‘I know you’re close. I can feel how hard your pussy is squeezing my fingers…cum. Cum for me, Y/N.’

You bit your lip, looking down at him from your half-lidded eyes. The sight of him between your legs would forever be burned into your brain. His fingers gave another curl and with a flick of his tongue you came undone. 

Your cries of pleasure filled the room and your whole body trembled as you shook around his fingers. You had never come so hard before and you could see stars dancing behind your lids while you arched your back so high you thought it might snap. 

Danny removed his mouth from your clit but kept his fingers inside you slowly pumping them in and out while you rode out the length of your orgasm. His mouth peppered gentle kisses along the insides of your thighs, sometimes licking and biting but never enough to truly hurt. 

He withdrew his fingers from inside you and moved his face back up and gave a small kiss over your clit. Your body shuddered and you heard him chuckle. “So so sensitive for me, huh?” Danny said in a low voice and then proceeded to further his point as he blew against that sensitive spot that made your legs shake. Danny let out a hum of approval and then moved from his spot nestled between your legs to climb back over you. 

You let your free hand that wasn’t still tangled in his hair come to dance along his arm. Feeling the hard, strong muscle of it. Danny leaned down and brought his mouth to yours while his hands caressed the side of your face and neck. When he slipped his tongue into your mouth, you were able to taste yourself on him and you let out a deep groan.

Danny dug his hips into you, and you could feel his hardness pushing against the inside of your thigh. You moaned against his lips and felt him shift his hips, so his length was brushing higher and higher. 

“Please,” you moaned, grabbing the underside of his arm as you tried to push him further against your mouth. All he did was hum against your mouth and you felt his hand come off the side of your neck to grasp the edge of your dress. He tore his mouth from you and sat back on his heels while he pulled up the fabric of your dress. You too sat up, raising your arms over your head as he pulled the silk dress off of you and let it drop to the floor. 

Danny’s eyes scanned up the expanse of your body, the two of you now completely naked and bare before each other. You saw his cock twitch while he took in the sight of you and felt his hand slide up your stomach and then crept higher, pressing his palm between your breasts. ‘You’re fucking beautiful.’

Blush crept onto your face, and you gave him a soft smile. He brought his hand to the side of your cheek and swept his finger over the top of it, returning the small smile on your face. He slowly brought his mouth to yours and placed a gentle kiss on your lips. ‘You don’t know how long I’ve been waiting for this.’  Your lips started to move against his and you let yourself fall back against the bed and he fell with you. ‘Then please, give it to me Danny.’ 

Danny shuddered at your words and then shifted his hips, so he was closer to you. With his free hand, he grasped his length and began to drag it through your wet core. You moaned into his mouth, your back arching at the contact of him dragging his tip against your clit. ‘Just tell me if it’s too much’

You nodded and then you felt him drag his tip down further, so it was at your entrance. He pushed his hips and you felt him slip into you. Danny groaned and you let out a deep moan, your eyes growing wide at the sensation. He practically tore you in half. You gripped his bicep, and you watched his eyes that were fixated between your legs come to meet yours. ‘Shhh, just relax…you can take it. I’m not even all the way in yet.’

Your eyes grew wide but then you bit your lip and nodded to feel him give another push of his hips. Your back arched and Danny threw his head back, letting a moan slip past his lips. “Fuck Y/N.” He pulled his hips back and pressed into you again and you felt him slide in further, but you knew that still wasn’t all of him. You decided to wrap your legs around him and gave him a nudge to press into you further and he did.

“Oh, my Gods,” you screamed and felt your walls wrap around him as he pushed himself fully into you. Danny shuddered and fell onto his forearms to keep him upright. His mouth found yours and you felt your hands clawing at him to continue. 

He brought his hips back, almost fully pulling himself out of you before he plunged himself deep into you. You gasped and your body lifted off the bed as pure pleasure swept over and encompassed you entirely. His pace was slow and steady–sloppy even but it made every inch of your body stand on end. 

You brought your mouth back to his and let your hands travel along his back. Your finger gently grazed across the edge of his wings which made him let out a deep moan before you let them latch onto his shoulders. Your nails dug hard into his skin, puncturing it and you knew that marks would be left there. Good, you thought. You forever wanted to mark his entire body so he would forever be reminded that he was yours. 

Danny moved his mouth away from yours and then you felt him bite where your neck met your shoulder. His teeth sunk in and all you could do was groan at the sensation. It hurt slightly but it felt so damn good. 

He pushed away from you to grab both of your hips in his hands, angling your bottom half off of the bed and brought your body down against his. Something not short of a scream ripped through your chest while he continued to slam his hips into you, hard and utterly viscous. He told he wouldn’t hold anything back and he didn’t. 

Each thrust of his hips knocked the breath out of you and your hands didn’t know where to reach, to grab for him, your own body, or the sheets beneath you. You were a complete fucking mess. 

Danny’s muscles in his arms and across his stomach flexed while he pumped into you and the sight of him like this made your core tighten around him and a small curse fell from his lips. He bit his lip and watched where the two of you connected, the sound of wet skin ringing through the room. 

Danny brought a hand off your hip and moved it between your legs and let his thumb circle against your clit. “Fuck Danny!” you cried and felt your legs start to shake. You felt them starting to close, only to be interrupted by his body between them and he smirked. His hand left your clit only to give you a small smack to the inside of your thigh as he pushed them open. “Don’t you fucking close those legs,” he growled and then his thumb was back to circling against your clit. Your eyes roll back in your head and your whole body trembled, feeling him hit that sweet spot hidden so far inside of you. 

“D- Danny, I’m gonna cum,” you cried, your voice now sounding straightened and hoarse. “I know baby, I know. Let it happen. Cum for me,” he cooed. Your walls gripped him tightly and you felt him hiss. You tried your best to hold his eyes but found yourself unable to as they rolled back into your head. 

One of your hands fisted the sheets and the other gripped his wrist tightly and soon you were plummeting into that fire. You shook beneath him and cried out, feeling that wave of pleasure sweep over your body. It felt like your soul was floating outside and above your body and the sheer pleasure that drove through you made tears start to form in your eyes. You felt yourself explode around him and you were left as a panting mess but that didn’t stop him. 

Danny cursed and the grip he held on your thighs only tightened as he took you over and over again. With each powerful thrust he gave, you found yourself not knowing your name or seeming to remember you were a part of this world because this world, your world now belonged to him. The only thing you knew for certain was him. Danny. His name echoed like a chant inside your head and maybe it fell from your lips, but you were too encompassed by his actions and the pleasure he ripped out of you to know for sure.

He drove you further and further into that state of bliss where stars and colors danced with one another, and the sun and moon collided and filled the world in a fiery, bright flash. And then you felt it and you came utterly undone around him. Your body thrashed and withered underneath him and you felt the bond snap into place.

“Fuck Y/N!” he growled and continued with his merciless power, thrusting into your hard and deep while your body continued to shake around him. You knew in that moment he felt it too and it drove him utterly mad.

You could sense it in his body, the way he seemed to grow stronger and stronger with each thrust of his hips and it was either the dim lighting behind him but you swear that he seemed to glow.

With another couple of deep and powerful strokes, he collapsed on top of you, his chest now damp and sticky with sweat while he poured his release into you. Daniel’s breath was heavy and ragged, but his lips met with yours and his hips continued to find yours. ‘You’re mine Y/N. You’re fucking mine. You’re my fucking mate.’

“Say it,” you mumbled against his lips, already feeling him starting to coax another orgasm out of you. Danny gave another powerful thrust of his hips that rocked your entire body. “You’re my fucking mate,” he growled and the two of you found your release again and you traveled into that colorful world the two of you had created full of stars, light, and fire. He was yours and you were forever his. Your mate. 

Tag List:

@gretas-sweat @dannyshair @itsafullmoon @peaceloveunitygvf @darianh07 @thunderstomp-and-tequila @gretasfallingsky @bathingin-thelight @jordie-gvf @withlovegvf @jazzyfigz @iliana-gvf

#greta van fleet #gretavanfleet #jake kiszka #danny wagner #greta van fic #greta van smut #gvf smut #acotar fic #acotar #acotar smut #acotar au #rhysand #feysand #feyre acotar #a court of thorns and roses #cassian #azriel #azriel shadowsinger #acotar series #azriel acotar #illyrian #velaris #night court #mates

[writingcold]

Celebratory Drinks & Fleeting Embraces Master List

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3.1, 3.2, 3.3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7.1 & 7.2, 7.3 & Epilogue

Completed April 2024!

18+ Series Fiction Jake X fem reader (reader insert) My first full length fic for reader insert. Yikes.

Summary: A night of celebration has you crossing paths with Jake during the era of the Black Smoke Rising EP release. You have just graduated with your Masters and you are officially on your way. Jake helps you to celebrate that night with an endearing one night stand. What should have ended on that special night turns into a winding path that crosses decades, relationships and fleeting embraces with the man that haunts your dreams.

Content Warnings: Adult situations, adult relationships, all sorts of sexual encounters, both protected and unprotected sex. Warnings will be present on each posting. Silver Fox Jake (just putting it out there!)

A huge thank you to @edgingthedarkness and @takenbythemadness for weeks and weeks of listening to me whine about this, for their big bad assed beta skills, and their input. Love and kisses to you both. 😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘

I have a lovely playlist that is by no means in order of events in the story, but does kind of - it's just how my brain works:

I do have a tag list - here

@lvnterninthenight @doodle417 @luverleaver @jakesgrapejuice @fictional-duchess @milkgemini @positivegvfthings @songbirds-sweet @gretavanbitches @gardensgatedaisy @babyhoneygvfarchive @myownparadise96 @josh-iamyour-mama @starcatcherc @loveisonaroll @jakesstarlight @reesetrippingthelight @builtby-gvf @ignite-my-fire @wetkleenex-gvf @gold-mines-melting @starsasone @mysticalstarcatcher @montenegroisr @takenbythemadness @way-to-go-lad @cal-a-bungaa @thewritingbeforesunrise @leftjudgeempathsuitcase @brokenbells11 @imborrowedshesblue @vanfleeter @sammysvanfeet @jakekiszkasbuttsweat @jaketlove @gvfmarge @becinabubblegvf @wildbluesorbit @sinarainbows @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gracev0609 @gretavangroupie @fleet-of-fiction @edgingthedarkness @itsafullmoon @anythingforjtk @seenoversundown @klarxtr

#jake gvf #jake kiszka #greta van fleet #gvf #cd&fe #greta van fleet fan fiction #gvf fanfiction #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka fan fiction #greta van fleet fanfic #greta van fleet AU #jake kiszka AU #Spotify

[sparrowofthedawnsworld]

Princess Of The Prisoner - Pirate!Jake Kiszka AU

A/N: I’m BACK!! And god, is it good to be. I’ve missed you all so, so much. I thank you all for your patience and endless support. You all mean the world to me <3 I hope you all enjoy this - finally. I love you! (Only lightly edited for the moment).

WARNINGS: Semi-light Violence, bl00d, unconsciousness, fighting, use of weapons.

This is MAJOR 18+ Minors DNI! AT ALL. Bondage, kn!fe play, edging/orgasm denial, light overstimulation, fingering (F), oral (F&M receiving), choking, slapping, degradation, unprotected sex (be smart, be safe!)

Masterlist

•••

“I am no where near equipped for what you are asking of me.” You speak firmly to your father, fighting the intense urge to stomp your foot against the shiny, glassy floor like that of a child.

“If I didn’t see you fit, I would not send you.” Your father says to you, sounding just as sure of his plan as ever.

As always.

“I will not be used as bait for one of your enemies.” You straighten your back, holding his blazing and frustrated stare. “You’ve lost your sanity, father.”

“I have not asked you, I have told you what you are to do.” He remains stubborn and firm. “I expect him here no later than morning. Don’t disappoint me, dearest. Now, you best be off.”

Your face twists in the purest form of anger as you turn away from your father to leave him be at his throne. You storm across the palace, back to your own room.

“How could he put me in such a dangerous position?” you mutter to yourself, gathering up a new dress to change into for your days journey.

“Sending me off to find some god forsaken ship, to hunt down a man for him,” you continue to ramble to no one other than yourself and the over-decorated walls.

Or, so you think.

“Let me guess-“ The cook of your palace stands in your doorway. You have grown quite close with her, given she is one of the few women around anymore. “-You’re being sent off on a mission, per your father’s orders again?”

“Yes,” you sigh heavily, undoing your corset. “I must be off shortly. I’m essentially being used as bait for the captain of some ship, Jacob Kiszka.”

Her eyes look as though they are going to fall out of her head, “Do you not realize who that is, Princess?”

“I haven’t the first clue who he is, no,” you admit.

All you know is that his ship would be arriving sooner rather than later, and Jacob is after a specific sword of your father’s. You are not sure why the sword is so significant, all you know is that Jacob is indeed after it.

“I’m sure he’s some gross old man-“

“Far from it, actually. He’s quite young if I remember correctly,” she informs you, laughing lightly at your shocked expression.

“Young?” you scoff in disbelief. “There is no possible way…”

“Oh, but there is. He could only be a few years older than you,” she continues and laughs lightly at you, unintentionally adding to your frustration more. “Not to say that I am at all on board with your father using you, but I understand why he’s asked you. He’s just a young lad.”

“This is just absolutely ridiculous,” you huff. “Sending me off to capture some boy, who could probably still kill me with one hand, regardless of age!” Your arms flail around you in dramatic emphasis. “How do you even know this information about him?”

“He’s actually quite well known,” she answers, eyes falling to the floor. “But… how I know him personally is not relevant.”

A heavy silence falls over the two of you for a moment.

“I know very well that your father has taught you to be an incredible fighter,” she speaks up, softly breaking the silence. “…Perhaps if you’re truly so worried, you should take another man with you. Daniel, maybe?”

You think on her suggestion for a moment, ultimately deciding it isn’t a bad idea after all.

“Will you please retrieve him for me?”

“Of course, Princess.” She nods to you politely. “I should not distract you any further. Good luck to you, dear.. I shall send for Daniel for you at once.”

“Thank you,” you mumble under your breath, sending her a rather forced smile.

Gathering the rest of your things, you are going off to find Daniel yourself, but you realize he has finally come to you, by the soft knock at your door.

“Princess,” he greets with a charming nod of his head and a smile that can undoubtedly melt the coldest souls. “It was brought to me that you are in need of my assistance.”

“Yes,” you start, casting him your undivided attention, just as he is giving to you. “My father wants me to capture this Captain…Jacob Kiszka. He is after something of his and Father wants him taken care right away.”

“With all respect, Princess, shouldn’t you be demanding he send someone else to do such a job?” Daniel’s face turns immensely concerned and fearful on your behalf. “Jacob is a very skilled and clever man. You have no business-“

“-I’ve tried to change his mind all I can, but you know how he is,” you speak warily, cutting him off. “But that’s why I’ve asked for you. I would love for you to join me.”

Daniel’s eyes widen and the Adams apple of his throat bobbed as he swallowed thickly.

“Princess, I truly don’t think this is-“

“-I have no other choice, Daniel!” You firmly cut him off once again. “Now… Are you coming, or are you going to stay here as though you are some sort of coward?”

Daniel is far from a coward and you know that without a doubt, but you have to convince him somehow.

“When are we to depart?” He caves, speaking through a sigh of defeat.

“Right now.” You nod curtly, grabbing your belongings and walking right past him.

He mumbles to himself from behind you, taking long strides to keep up alongside you, “What have I gotten myself into…?”

“Just look at it as an adventure, Daniel,” you jest in attempts to lighten the mood.

“And suppose one of us gets hurt? What shall happen then?” Daniel questions rapidly, speeding up to reach the door of the palace before you. “Ah! Do not dare to touch that door.”

“I am about to capture a thief and you are concerned about me opening but a single door?” you chide lightly, cocking an eyebrow as he opens the door for you anyway.

You step out first, waiting patiently for him to follow after you.

“And stop thinking in such worrisome ways,” you add, once he joins at your side. “You are quite frankly putting a thorn in my side.”

Your light teasing brings a small smile to Daniel’s face and he huffs a soft laugh before changing the subject entirely.

“How would you like to travel, princess?”

“On foot,” you tell him, taking off in the direction of the area in which Jacob and his ship are suspected to be coming to.

He looks at you with shock filled eyes, “Alright, you are officially out of all of your senses.”

“It is not that far from here,” you roll your eyes, the pair of you walking farther away from the palace. “They’re going to anchor at the closest point they can, but far enough away as to not be perceived from the palace.”

“And how can you be so sure?” He’s full of never ending questions.

“Enough questions, Daniel, seriously,” you sigh in slight annoyance. “It would be in your best interest to simply trust me.”

The two of you walk in silence for quite some time, taking in the nature around you and putting mental marks on things that you walked by, as to not leave any chance of getting lost on your journey back.

“How much farther are we going, Princess?” Daniel breaks down and asks yet another question.

You open your mouth to answer him, but the sounds of various voices shouting about, swiftly interrupt you.

“Stop.” You place your hand out to stop Daniel in his tracks beside to you. “Voices. I hear voices. Do you hear them, Daniel?”

He looks around, listening intently and after a moment or two, the same shouting fills his ears as well.

“I hear them.” Daniel nods, confirming that you are not losing your sanity.

Quickly, you put your plan of attack into motion.

“Daniel, whatever you do, do not leave my side.” You tell him, giving a curt nod as you made your way towards the tree line that followed the edge of the river bank.

The closer you get, the louder the voices become and the more your nerves threaten to overtake you.

You and Danny make your way through the trees, stopping just out of view of the surprisingly nice ship haphazardly docked just before the shoreline.

A beautiful, fit and young man treads his way through the shallow water and up on to the sand, looking far more put together than the rest of the crew surrounding him.

“That must be him…” you point towards him, Daniel’s eyes following your index finger. He nods, confirming your guess.

“Princess, please, let me take care of this?” Daniel pleads quietly. “There are far too many of them to take on alone.”

“Nonsense. I shall do what I was sent to do,” you insist. “We must figure out how to capture him without the rest witnessing. They will surely come looking, if they see us leave with him.”

“Not to mention that we walked here,” Daniel reminds you. “I suppose that means I will be carrying him back, surely?”

“You have always been incredibly smart,” you tease and answer his question all at once.

“Now, then! Now, then!”

Soft gasps are shared between you and Daniel, as who you presume was Jacob, starts to loudly gather in his crew.

“Now that I have the undivided attention of all of you dandy crewmen, I shall be off in attempts to get in to the King’s palace at once!” he begins to explain, voice somehow much louder and firmer than you expected it to be. “I hate to break one’s heart, but all of you are to return to the ship and remain there until I return! I cannot risk my plans being tampered with. Am I clear to all of you?!”

They all express their understanding in almost perfect unison.

“That will be all, then! Please, return to the ship right away!”

Like well trained animals, everyone files back to the ship as Jake stands around to watch on, ensuring not one person is staying behind.

He is so breathtaking… It almost drowns out the hatred that you already hold for him.

You shake your intrusive thoughts of the captain away, putting on your brave face to continue on with a new plan.

“Come, Daniel!” you yell in a whisper, creeping your way back out of the trees.

“Come on!”

Once you both make it out, he begins his frantic questioning once more, “What ever are we doing now, princess?!”

“Hush,” you silence him. “We must go back towards the palace. I believe it best that we ambush him there.”

He simply shakes his head in understanding, glancing over his shoulder quickly to be sure no one has spotted either of you and is following.

You stop at the bushes near the entrance of the palace, breathing heavily and shaking your head in exasperation as the two of you duck down out of sight.

Daniel lets out a frustrated and tired huff. “We are back where we started, princess. I’m starting to question your oh-so elaborate planning.”

“You are being such a sore thumb today. I beg of you to just do as I say.” You send him a pleading look.

Silence fills the air around the two of you for a while, until the cracking of rocks beneath boots captures Daniel’s attention.

“Princess,” he nudges at your shoulder. “The Captain is upon us.”

You peak through the flowers and leaves, eyeing him as he makes his way carefully up the path.

You catch yourself gawking at him again; the way he walks, his long tresses and the beautiful dagger hanging from a strap across his chest.

“Your majesty, please,” Daniel begs, knocking you from your trance. “Please, tell me what you want me to do.”

“I… I want you to wait until he walks by us. If we stay here, he won’t see us right away. Once he passes, we will attack from behind. I need him unconscious,” you explain quickly. “Once he is unconscious, I will tie his hands and you shall help me carry him to the cells.”

Just as you finish and Daniel gives you his quick, verbal understanding, Jake passes through the gates and bushes, slowing his pace and ducking every so often to avoid possibly being seen.

“I will tell you when,” you whisper into Daniel’s ear and he nods once.

The captain walks a few more feet up the pathway, ducking down behind a rose bush and unsheathing his dagger from its case.

Daniel copies him, pulling his own dagger from its casing.

“Now,” you mutter with unbridled urgency.

Daniel has Jake plummeting to the ground within seconds. You watch on for only a moment, before fear takes over and you feel the need to join him.

Groans and curses are being hurled between them, swings and bone crushing punches being thrown along with their noises of pain.

Jake holds his dagger backwards, swinging the handle towards the side of Daniel’s head.

“NO!”

You bolt towards them, taking Jake to the ground upon your collision - sparing Daniel of the bone-crushing blow that was mere seconds away from colliding with the temple of his head.

Daniel recovers rather quickly, throwing you off of Jake and taking your place on top of him.

One strong and well-timed swing from Danial is all it takes and the Captain falls limp against the ground as he goes unconscious.

Daniel falls away from him, chest heaving and covered in small droplets of blood here and there. His hand clutches over his chest, as he fights to recenter himself.

“Are you alright?” you ask frantically, pulling the rope from around your waist and tying it securely around the Captain’s hands.

“Just perfect, Princess,” Daniel chuckles sarcastically, dusting himself off as he stands to his feet. “Here, allow me.”

“I think not.” You swat his hand away. “Rest for another moment. I will take care of this.”

Once you have the knots tied, you stand up and let Daniel take over again. He scoops him up like a rag doll, throwing him over his shoulder as though the Captain weighs little to nothing.

You bend down and pick up Jake’s dagger, shoving it down into your pocket and following after Daniel as he starts making his way up towards the palace.

“How long do you think he will stay unconscious?” you ask, making your way through the lower levels of the palace.

“Not much longer, I’m afraid.” Daniel answers, stopping at the large cell at the end of the cold, dimly lit hallway.

“Just put him on the bed. I shall take it from here.” You order rather gently, confident that he can’t hurt you from behind the bars of the cell.

“As you wish.”

Daniel drops him down onto the bed and unties him carefully, tossing the rope to the side thoughtlessly as he goes.

Just as he finishes Jake lets out a low groan of discomfort and Daniel quickly makes his was back out of the cell.

You close the door and lock it, watching Jake for a moment to find that he is still mostly out of it, when there isn’t another sound to be heard from him.

“Do you wish for me to inform your father that we have the Captain?”

“No!” You look up to Daniel with panic-filled eyes. “I will tell him myself. He doesn’t know that you accompanied me and I would rather him not.”

“Understandable, Princess,” Daniel says. “I shall keep my doings to myself.”

“I am most grateful for you,” you smile up at him, placing a gentle hand on his bicep. “Thank you.”

Removing your hand from his arm, Daniel brings it up to his lips in a gentle kiss as he bows, “You are most welcome, your majesty.”

He releases your hand, standing upright and beginning his way down the hallway.

Before he gets too far, he turns back to face you with a serious look. “Princess?”

You whip around to face him also, “Yes, Daniel?”

“If anything is to happen and you need my assistance again, you know where I reside.”

Not awaiting an answer - knowing you understand without having to say so out loud - he disappears through the large door. The loud sounds of it closing sends an eerie echo around the concrete walls and floor.

You slowly turn back towards the cell, watching and listening to Jake intently for any signs of movement or noise.

“Bloody hell,” Jake’s voice rumbles in a low groan, his arms struggling to push his weight away from the bed he is sprawled across.

He finally gets himself upright, looking around in a pure panic at his surroundings.

Stumbling up to his feet, he spins around and freezes in place when his eyes land upon you.

“Oh, well is this not just lovely?” you speak rather tauntingly. “The captain is finally awake.”

“And you are?” Jake saunters up to the door, rough hands wrapping around the cold bars.

“Princess of The Garden, at- well… I am not at your service,” you stumble over your formalities, forgetting that you owe him not a single one. “Not much of a kingdom we have around here, more so a small, royal family on secluded land.”

“I am very well aware of practically all of that.” Jake bites matter-of-factly, full of anger.

There are a few moments of intense silence, the loud and unsteady breathing from Jake being the only constant sound.

“Would you be so kind as to remind me how I managed to get here?” Jake questions bitterly, clearly trying to contain his rage.

“Me,” you smile at him with hardly contained pride. “Well, me and another accomplice.”

“Quite weak of you to have to bring a companion along just to capture me.” Jake smirks, his face noticeably contorting in discomfort as he assesses with his fingertips, the bruises that Daniel had left on his jaw. “Someone ought to teach you how to fight.”

“You know nothing about my fighting skills,” you say dryly, sending him a death glare through the bars of the cell. “I would be a fool to travel alone, regardless of how well I fight.”

“You seem to be a bit of a fool anyway,” Jake chuckles, glancing up at you with bold eyes.

If you could smack him across his careless mouth, you absolutely would.

“Letting your father send you into such danger…” Jake shakes his head, giving you a judgmental once-over. He turns and walks towards the hard bed in the corner. “You aren’t cut out for such violence.”

“I wish you would stop speaking as if you know me.” Your arms cross over your chest. It isn’t a very good response, but it is as good of one as you can seem to gather. “You know absolutely nothing about me.”

Jake ignores the comment entirely.

“If I may ask, why are you still lingering, princess?”

The name falling of his tongue is like a drug. The most addictive drug one could find. Somehow he makes the most flattering and important name, sound so degrading.

You stand frozen in place for a few moments too long, struggling to find a genuine reason for staying around - of which you do not have.

He hums to himself, head tilting back slightly, “Just as I thought. You haven’t any good reason.”

You open your mouth to attempt some sort of protest.

“If I may, your majesty,” Jake stands to his feet and saunters back to the door. “You are quite the gem. So exquisite and beautiful…” he trails off for a moment, a sly grin spreading over his lips as he looks over you. “Too bad you are too feisty and disobedient for my liking.”

Your whole body begins to boil with various emotions; you’re flustered, angry and immensely intrigued by him. He is setting you ablaze in a foul, but irresistible way.

“And… you are much too disrespectful for my taste,” you seethe, faltering for a moment so short, you hope it goes unnoticed. “Speaking to royalty in such a despicable manner…”

“And yet, the royalty herself, seems to be enjoying it.” Jake grins wickedly.

You can’t tell if it’s your body’s attempt to be intimidating, or seeking closer proximity to Jake. Regardless, without really thinking, you step forward, “What makes you believe for a second that I am enjoying any part of this?”

“Many reasons, Princess…” Jake starts, speaking low and hushed. “You’ve taken at the very least five steps closer to this door. You could have left the second your… ‘accomplice’ dropped me in here.”

“You are terribly-“

“-Quiet, Princess. I don’t take well to being interrupted.” Jake cuts you off abruptly, holding up a single finger that you can not seem to tear your eyes away from. “I would almost say you enjoy being spoken to this way, don’t you? Everyone gets tiresome with constantly hearing praises… And I’m sure praise is all you know, is it not?”

“Perhaps.” The word leaves your mouth bitter and clipped. He is very much right - you both know that very well.

“Mhm, as I thought.” Jake grips the bars of the door above his head, leaning forward as far as he can go. “You know… I could show you so much more. Make you feel so much more.”

“And what could you possibly be hinting at with such words, Captain?” you question, attempting to throw his title back at him the same he had yours. Only to sound much more breathy than you intend.

“If only I had the keys to open this-“ He gestures to the large door, the only thing keeping the two of you separated. “-I could show you much better than I could ever tell you, your majesty.”

“Never in a million years would I consider letting you out,” you scoff, shoving the key that is now damp from your sweating hands, back into your pocket.

“Who said anything about letting me go?” Jake asks you. “Just join me. You have the key to leave whenever you so please.”

“And… if I do choose to join you…?” You narrow your eyes, taking in his blown out pupils and all the little details surrounding them.

“Then I shall do just as I have said and show you things you will never forget.” Jake promises lowly, leaning in closer. “Things you will never want to forget,” he adds.

Your faces are as close as they can possibly be, you can feel the warmth of his breath as he speaks to you.

Without once looking away from him, you hastily retrieve the key from your pocket and unlock the door.

Jake steps back, allowing you the proper space to slide the door open just enough to squeeze your body through and get into the cell with him.

You turn around and close the door, closing your eyes for a split second in attempts to slow your pounding heart and process what you have just done.

As you turn around to finally face Jake, he immediately outstretches his hand towards you and bows before you ever-so-slightly.

Hesitantly, you place your shaking, sweating hand in his and he brings it up to his lips, “‘Tis quite the pleasure, Princess.”

Jake places the first kiss to the top of your hand, holding your stunned gaze. He shifts his hold up to your wrist, his lips following and placing another kiss higher up.

He continues the same actions, kissing all the way up your arm, until his hand reaches your shoulder and his face is inches from yours.

Slowly, he backs you up until you can feel the uncomfortable firmness of metal bars against your back.

“You are truly quite the brave one for joining me.” Jake whispers against your ear. “Just to make things sort of even, I fully plan to tease you until you’re begging and pleading for my mercy.”

“And what leads you to believe I would ever beg someone like you?” You tilt your head back defiantly.

Jake only smirks In amusement, “Is that a challenge?”

“If you can make me beg, I will let you go and tell my father you didn’t dock where he expected,” you bet with him rather smugly… and stupidly.

“My, my. The princess is going to beg me like a whore and lie to her father?” Jake tsks with a faux disappointed shake of his head. “It seems I have corrupted the sweet, royal, princess already. And suppose your accomplice -as you called him- goes back and tells him…? What lie should be grand enough to cover us then?”

His nose is practically brushing against your own, a tension so unbearable further blooming between the two of you.

“T-That is not his place. My father didn’t know that I took him, nor will he. I asked Daniel not to speak of his hand in helping me, or even that we have you,” you inform him truthfully. “It was my duty to capture you and bring you here, not his. I shall be the one to tell my father what it is he must know.”

“Well, then, I suppose I can have my way with you.” Jake purrs, teasing his lips over yours. “Is that what you want, your majesty?”

“So many words and promises, but you’ve yet to show me a thing.” You just barely chase after his lips.

Grabbing each side of your face with both of his large and calloused hands, Jake connects his lips with yours roughly.

It takes you a moment to catch up to his pace, especially with losing every bit of air from your lungs within the very second his lips met yours. Your tongues move against each other, fighting for dominance as whimpers flutter from you and into his warm mouth.

He pulls away, breathless and practically hissing out his next words, “Sweet, sweet princess. You do not know a bit of what you have in store for yourself. Stay right there.”

Jake steps back from you with a finger pointed to the floor where you stand, bending down to pick up a lengthy piece of rope that you and Daniel had him tied up with not so long ago.

“Do you trust me?” There’s a twinkle in his eyes, amusement behind them as he asks you the ridiculous question.

You stare down at the rope outstretched before you - shocked, but you remain shamefully aroused by it all the same.

“Trust- trust you? You are nothing but a complete stranger,” your voice wavers.

“Nonsense. We have spent at least few hours in one another’s presence, now, haven’t we?” His crooked smile sends waves of heat to your core. “Stranger? yes, in some sense. But I’m not a complete stranger anymore.”

You drop your eyes from his, back down to the rope in his hands. Jake pushes it out a little closer to you, eyes deeply studying your cautious but curious face.

Slowly, you lift your hands up and lay your wrists over top of his hands, looking up at him in question as if to say, ‘is this right?’

Jake holds your burning stare and starts to wrap the rope around your wrists, binding them together tightly, but still comfortably somehow.

“Outstanding,” Jake hums, walking off to a corner where another small piece of rope has been discarded.

“Just one last thing,”

Jake makes his way back over to you, placing a hand on your shoulder and pushing you back a few steps until your back collides with the cold metal bars.

His hand travels from your shoulder, down your arm, until it reaches the rope around your wrists. Grabbing it, he watches your breath quicken as he lifts your arms up and over your head, securing them to the bars with a second piece of rope.

“Mm-“ you clear your throat nervously. “-And how do you presume you will be able to remove my dress in such a position?”

“Lovely of you to inquire,” Jake smiles wildly, pressing his body against yours and leaning in closer to your ear. “I just so happened to see this-“ his hand travels the corseted curve of your side, dipping into your pocket. “-the handle of my dagger shining, while you were standing outside the cell. Not only are you a princess, but a little thief.”

“Well- I...” you stutter weakly, feeling mindless for forgetting to leave it with Daniel.

“You what?” Jake presses, biting at the shell of your ear.

Your only response is your labored breathing, unable to form an intelligible response.

He unsheathes his beautiful dagger from your pocket, resting it over your chest.

“You think too little of my schemes, princess.” He places a kiss over your nose. “I already planned to take my dagger back to use just for this moment. Why take your clothes off with my tired hands, when I could cut them off?”

“Jake,” his name rushes out of your lungs in a heavy sigh.

He grabs you by the waist, turning you around to face the bars and skillfully cut the strings of your corset.

Turning you back around to face him, he pulls it off of your body with ease and continues on with cutting away at your other garments.

Each piece is slowly pulled from you, neatly cut and haphazardly tossed to the side by Jake’s calloused hands.

As he yanks the last piece away, you are then completely naked before him - eyes never lifting to meet his burning gaze upon you.

“Breathtaking, your majesty,” Jake all but whispers, seemingly a little lost in the site that he is beholding.

You draw in a deep breath, exhaling it even slower than the slowness at which you had taken it in, “I’m sure I look far more suitable than anyone you have ever laid with.”

Upon your overweening remark, your eyes finally meet with his and you swear you see fire flash within them.

“How witty of you, princess,” Jake snaps sarcastically, pressing his body into yours. “Haughty of you to assume you are not the one that I would graciously turn away.”

It stings, but somehow you know he doesn’t mean it. Part of you hoped he didn’t, at least.

“Your mouth is foul and full of disrespect,” you snap quietly; silently wishing your hands were free, so that you can act on the resurfacing urge to smack him.

Jake stays silent, bringing the handle of his dagger down against your stomach and slowly dragging it down. The golden handle makes goosebumps form across your skin, your hips writhing about ever so slightly in anticipation.

Just when the end of his handle is close to your heat, he jerks it away entirely.

Instead, he dips his own finger down farther to feel the wetness pooling between your legs himself.

Jake glances up at you with wild eyes, flashing you a wicked smile. “The princess, so proper and poised and innocent… soaked as though she’s dipped into the river.”

Adjusting his careful hold around the blade, Jake lays the handle right where it had stopped before he pulled it away. He continues its slow descent down to your clit, where it halts to rub in the slowest, softest circles.

“Oh, Jake,” you gasp, pushing your hips harder against it.

“Oh, that’s just lovely,” Jake smirks, leaning in to place kisses over your exposed chest. “My name sounds beautiful coming from that pretty little mouth.”

He uses his own hips to hold yours in place, so he that can move the handle of the dagger at whatever pressure or speed he so desires.

“Let me hear it again, princess… ‘Jake,’” he repeats his own name to you, as though you don’t know it.

“Jake,” he repeats again.

Trying to hold onto your defiance and composure, you harshly bite at the inside of your mouth to keep from doing as he asked.

“This won’t do at all, your majesty,” Jake clicks his tongue, moving the handle in faster circles, while his other wraps around your throat. “Did I not say I want to hear you again? Come now, let me hear what pretty noises you can make. I’m sure you’re fantastic at it, little whore.”

He presses the handle harder into your bundle of nerves, drawing firmer circles against you. It’s untamable; the noise that erupts from your lungs, echoing through the cold cell and likely even through the long hallway.

“So beautiful. Keep going…” Jake encourages, tilting his head back as he watches on to your pleasure.

Jake leans forward, his free hand securing itself around your jaw to tilt your head to the side. His lips meet with your neck, biting roughly at the tender skin and soothing the sting with the softness of his tongue.

A soft laugh floats out of him each time you whine or struggle against him and the rough ropes that secure you in place.

“Jake,” you whimper through a labored exhale. The feeling of sweet release is already beginning to bloom in the pit of your stomach.

“Is the princess getting close?” Jake questions with a sly cadence. “Already, your majesty?”

You choose not to answer him, in light of climbing to the peak of your orgasm without chance of interruption.

Alas, Jake is the least bit stupid.

“Are you trying to fool me, princess?” Jake asks lowly, slowing the circles that the handle of his dagger are making.

The urge to relent and beg him is already far greater than you anticipated, but you are determined to stand your ground.

“Not trying to fool you, only avoiding the act of begging a thief,” you speak breathlessly.

“That’s a shame,” Jake grins, trailing his hand down your body to your arousal. A single finger plays at your entrance, “I would let you cum if you were not so hell bent on being a stubborn little brat.”

Just to antagonize you further, he sinks his finger inside you, purposefully curling it upwards just shy of the sweet spot within you.

“Mm…”

A tight lipped whimper tumbles out of you, your body arching into his touch ever-so-slightly.

“Oh? Do you like that, princess?” Jake taunts, looking down the bridge of his nose as he watches you. “You love having attention on your pretty little pussy, don’t you?”

“I…” You aren’t really sure what you had planned to say, or even what you want to say. All thoughts are either jumbled, or lost entirely.

“You what?” Jake pries, sliding the handle of the dagger through your folds to collect more of your wetness.

The second the handle returns to your throbbing bundle of nerves, something snaps inside of you.

“Jake,” you whine, tugging at your restraints despite the incessant burn of the rope. “Jake, please!”

“There it is.” Jake’s smile is pleased and cocky.

Feeling ever so gracious, he pushes in a second finger and deepens their rhythmic thrusts.

Jake presses his lips to the corner of your open mouth, “Tell me how good it feels, princess. Tell me.”

“I-it feels s-so good. Feels so good,” you stutter, tempted to turn your head and capture his lips in a kiss, all on your own accord. “Please!”

“Please?” He parrots mockingly. “Please what, your majesty?”

The feelings of your impending climax finally starts to build once again. This time, you are not going to give it up.

“Please let me cum!” You nearly sob, rushing every single word from your mouth. “Please, captain, I’ll do whatever you want… J-just please let me cum.”

“Give it to me, then,” Jake demands. “Right now.”

The band of pleasure breaks within you, sending you into an earth-shattering spiral of bliss that you could not have ever prepared yourself for.

Your knees buckle beneath you, leaving the ropes binding your wrists to be the only thing holding you up. The sting of the rope not even registering, as cuts and burns surely form around your wrists.

“What a good girl you are for me, princess,” Jake praises you, removing his fingers from you first to wrap his arm around your body, holding you up.

“J-Jake,” you choke out, squirming in his hold against the overstimulation that he was beginning to cause you. “I- It-s-“

“Shhh,” he silences you, a little reluctantly pulling his dagger away from your core. “I know, princess.”

Studying your face, he takes in your half-lidded eyes and flushed cheeks. The slightest bit of pity took over him.

Jake tucks the dampened handle of his dagger beneath your chin, tilting your head up to meet his gaze. “Will you be a good girl if I untie you? Hm?”

“Y-yes, sir- I mean, Captain,” you answer him, correcting yourself once more just for good measure. “Yes, Captain.”

Flipping the weapon around, he drags the tip of the dagger down your throat with only enough pressure to make it resemble a feather, making your breath hitch in your chest. Fear starts to rise back up inside you, along with adrenaline. The combination is intoxicating in a dangerous way.

“Will you truly?” Jake cocks a single eyebrow at you.

The sharp tip moves across your chest and down your stomach, goosebumps forming as you shudder.

“Yes! Yes,” you promise, breathing uneven and more labored than it has been so far.

The tip dips into your belly button, eliciting some sort of choked whimper from your throat.

Jake smirks at that, “Feels nice, doesn’t it?” He begins to trail it back up your body, the same way it had descended down.

You’re struck silent, unable to manage a single word.

Finally reaching your bindings, with two flicks of the dagger, the ropes fall from your wrists.

Your body immediately collapses forward into Jake’s. He tosses his dagger to the floor with a high-pitched clink, just in time to catch you.

“Falling at my feet so soon, princess?” Jake snickers, hauling you back up and guiding you to the bed.

“You forget yourself,” you scoff, clearly displaying your distaste for the thought of being at his feet. “One place you will never find me is at your feet.”

“No, your majesty-“ Jake tangles a hand in your hair, yanking your head back. “-You have forgotten yourself.”

Letting go of your hair, he hastily works to undo the buttons adorning his vest, pulling it away to be discarded onto the dirty floor of the cell - his shirt following directly after.

“What happened to being my good girl?” Jake inquires, stepping closer to you, his face mere inches from yours.

Your response is quick and confident, “Being your good girl is only applicable if you’re pleasing me, Captain.”

“Oh, is it, now?” Jake places his hand over your sternum, sliding it up until it splays around your throat and tightens there. “Is that not what I just did? Please you?” You struggle to draw in air as his grip stays unrelenting, his hold never once wavering as you slowly sink to your knees. “And you’re so needy and desperate that it still wasn’t good enough for you?”

He leans down to be eye level with you as he fires questions at your flushed face, “You’ll take what I feel so inclined to give you, your majesty.”

Jake releases his grip, standing straight up as he watches down on you, gasping to refill your burning lungs with air.

While you work on regaining some form of control over your own body and mind, Jake begins removing the rest of his clothes.

You look up, watching him attentively through your lashes. The perfections of his body are not lost on you.

“Perhaps we should try this again,”

Jake suggests, taking himself in his hand. Your mouth waters at the sight of him. His free hand cups your cheek, “Are you going to be my good girl?”

All you can muster is a nod, unsure that your voice can even function to its fullest abilities.

His thumb, gentle and featherlight in touch, traces over your bottom lip before sinking into your mouth, “Prove it to me, then.”

Your hands are reaching up to wrap around him, before your brain can even fully process the movement.

A kiss far too innocent for the actions you wre about to take part in, is placed over his tip. You hear the shaky breath Jake draws in, encouraging you to repeat the same little kiss once more.

You drop one of your hands down to your lap, sliding your hand down to his base. Sinking your mouth down over the rest of him, you can tell that his whole body shuddered from the pleasure you’re providing him.

“That’s it, princess,” he encourages you, his hand coming up to tangle into your hair.

The twitch of his fingers against your scalp, serves to enlighten you on his urge to push you further. Taking a deep breath, you take him as far as you can go, breathing through the urge to gag around him.

“Fuck,” he curses, hips jerking on their own volition. “Your mouth is too good for me, angel, but you look absolutely lovely taking me like a little whore.”

A whimper sounds from your throat, sending the slightest bit of vibration through him. You start to find a steady rhythm, his hand still resting in your hair.

Every so often, his grip will tighten when you do something he particularly likes. Within a minute or so, he is throbbing inside of your mouth.

“Fuck, alright- enough.” He pulls you away abruptly, breathing significantly more labored.

He takes a moment to gather himself, staring up at the ceiling, as if fighting to hold onto his composure.

“Stand up,” he demands, releasing his grip on your soft tresses.

You scramble up to your feet, dizziness plaguing you for a brief moment.

Jake takes no more than a single step closer to you, eyes scanning over the expanse of your naked body that is displayed before him. He reaches up, dragging the back of his knuckles along your temple, letting the gentle touch travel its way down your face, your neck and to your breasts.

The tip of his finger grazes over your nipple, causing your eyes to flutter closed as your breathing increases.

“Oh, the ways I could ruin this flawless body…” Jake trails off, dragging the tip of his finger down your stomach slowly. “So perfect and not a single blemish or mark in sight. A true beauty, you are, aren’t you?”

With every word that so gracefully purrs its way out of his mouth, he backs you closer to the bed.

“M… mark me.” The words fly out of you before you can stop them.

In one quick movement that you are far too dazed to notice, you’re laying beneath him. His cock rests against the inner part of your thigh, hard and still throbbing softly every few seconds.

“Mark you?” he repeats your words back to you in question. “How could I, your majesty?”

There is a playful cadence to his tone, very clearly telling you that he will gladly oblige to the idea.

Jake quirks a single eyebrow at you, “And how do you suppose I do so?”

Given the fact that you hadn’t meant to say it, you haven’t thought that far ahead. Visuals of the silver blade of his dagger lightly grazing your skin, replay in your mind. Along with the imagines of bite marks and bruises that you will surely have to find the means of covering.

“Speak up,” he grumbles, lips ghosting over the center of your throat.

You quickly come to the conclusion that you will allow him to do whatever he pleases, as undeniably insane as it is.

“Do what you wish.”

Jake sits up, bold, widened eyes boring directly into yours.

You stare at each other for a few long moments, before you watch the corner of his mouth twitch and curl up into his increasingly familiar smirk.

“Mmm,” he hums in acknowledgement to your words.

Both of his hands smooth over your hips and up to your breasts, where he cups them and brings his mouth down to capture one of your nipples in his mouth.

“Jake,” you whimper, gripping at the firmness of his bare shoulders.

“I refuse to mark you permanently just yet…” Jake says against your skin. His left hand retreats from your chest, palm harshly colliding with your thigh. “Temporarily, of course-“ his palm cracks against you once more, surely leaving a red tint in its wake. “-I suppose, will do for now.”

You inhale and exhale shakily through your mouth; hung open in shock and the slightest hint of pain.

“Take me, please,” you beg him pathetically.

“Take you where, your majesty?” Jake inquires, a teasing inflection to his voice. He knows.

“Right here,” you sigh, pressing your hips up into his. “You know what I want.”

Reaching between your bodies, he glides his fingers in between your folds - still completely soaked.

“Perhaps I do.” He toys around at your entrance, paying your clit the slightest bit of attention afterwards. “There’s a chance that I don’t, though.”

A low, sinister laugh erupts from his chest as he watches you squirm underneath him.

“Tell me, princess,” Jake demands, voice low and raspy. You can feel his cock teasing your entrance, just waiting for you to say the filthy words he wants to hear so badly. “Take. You. Where?”

Pathetic as it may be, a sob tears its way out of your lungs, “Take me right here, please...I want- need you inside of me.”

“She needs it,” he taunts, barely pushing into you. “Sweet little princess just needs to be fucked…turned into a filthy mess.”

“Oh, god- fuck-“ Your nails dig deeper into the skin of Jake’s back.

“Princess is no good for anything but getting ruined by the man she’s supposed to be capturing.” Jake pulls out almost completely, only to drive himself back inside of you roughly.

The moan that rips its way out of your throat is anything but pure and elegant, bouncing around the walls around you and likely beyond.

“Quiet.” Jake places a hand over your mouth, his other holding his body above yours as he starts to sharply thrust into you. “God forbid you get us caught… Get ME caught.”

Jake begins working his way up to a steady, brutal pace. The depths at which you can feel him is sending an almost unbearable pleasure through you. From the center of your body, out to the tips of your fingers and toes; the pleasure completely consumes you.

You can’t help the volume that your moans have taken on.

Jake attempts to silence you by capturing your lips in a hungry kiss, but it proves to be of very, very little help.

He pulls away abruptly, hand wrapping around your throat, “Shut. Your fucking. Mouth, princess. Will you?” He rasps into your ear through gritted teeth. “We can’t possibly have His Majesty hearing how much of a whore you are for a thief.”

Your head lulls back, face contorted in concentration and immense pleasure as Jake continues to fuck into you relentlessly. Mercilessly.

“Good girl,” Jake praises you, starting to lose control of his own breathing.

The hand wrapped around your throat, travels up to your face; a bruising grip forcing you to look at him.

“I want you to cum for me. Quietly,” Jake growls, adjusting himself above you to bring his other hand between your two bodies. His fingers find your swollen clit, “You can do that, yes?”

“Mhm,” you hum your response, afraid that if you are to open your mouth too much, the unholiest of noises are sure to free themselves from your lungs.

“Come on, then,” Jake urges, pinning your body in place on the rather uncomfortable bed with his own. “Let me have it.”

You feel that addicting burn spreading through the pit of your stomach, mere seconds away from taking over your whole body.

As soon as Jake watches your eyes roll back into your head and your mouth fall open into the perfect little ‘o,’ he crashes his lips into yours to ensure that all possible noises are muffled.

Even he groans lowly into your mouth, forcing your to swallow it down as he continues kissing you with mind numbing passion and fervor.

Your lungs start to tingle, your body buzzing and thrashing all at once; riding out an orgasm unlike any you have ever had.

Jake’s orgasm is only seconds after yours. He spills inside you, gasping to refill his lungs with air when he pulls away from you.

“Damn it,” Jake moans. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.”

Bliss has overtaken the both of you, leaving you to bask in stunned silence for what felt like an hour.

“I… I must say,” Jake finally speaks up. “You are quite something, your majesty.”

For once, his tone doesn’t have any malicious intent or taunting cadence behind it. It seems genuine.

You gaze up at him, slightly shocked. “Thank you…”

He removes himself from above you, laying to your side closest to the wall, leaving you the space to leave the bed.

Staring up at the ceiling, hands on his chest, he reminds you of his previous promise, “You’re free to go if you please, I shouldn’t keep you here any longer, your majesty…”

You blink a few times, struck speechless by his sudden change. You think over your next decision carefully before speaking.

“I… I think I would like to stay here with you…” You tell him, settling back against the worn blanket.

Jake has turned to look at you, now, “What?”

Moving closer to him, you cuddled into his arm, “I want to stay here with you, Jake.”

<>

You blink a few times, trying to rid your eyes of their sleepiness.

Suddenly, the loud slamming of the cell door startles you nearly senseless. You roll yourself over and sit up, all in almost one swift movement.

“Jacob?!” you yell, anger and fear flooding your entire body as you scramble up to your feet. “What ever do you think you are doing?!”

“No hard feelings, my Darling,” he starts with a faux, pitied smile. “You were absolutely magnificent. I almost brought you along. I’ll let them know to come retrieve you as soon as I step foot back on my ship.”

You mouth falls agape, your chest becoming dangerously tight as it heaves up, then shakily back down.

Jake pulls the key he had stolen from the pocket of your dress out of the lock, taking a few steps backwards before bending down and laying it gingerly on the ground.

He straightens, kicking the key just so. It slides towards the door with a few high pitched clinks, stopping just out of your reach.

Jake smiles brightly, shooting you a sly wink, “If we ever cross paths again, let’s revisit this…escapade, shall we?”

@shutupdevvie

@belovedsamuel

@gardensgatedaisy

@ageofbarbarians

@theweightofjake

@jake-kiszkas-smirk @stardustcatcher

@positivegvfthings @ascendingtostardust

@gretasmokerising @highladyofasgard

@doodle417 @groovyvanfleet

@greta-van-chaos @of-infinite-wonders

@skankforjakekiszka @demolitionndann

@sarakay-gvf @runwayblues

@colorstreammind @mybussyinchrist

@ofburningskies @streamsofstardust @twistedmelodies @gvfpal @joshsindigostreak @writingcold @juliensbakery @stillstreetjoshua @alwaysonthemend @gold-mines-melting @gretavanfanfics

#gvf #greta van fleet #jake kiszka #pirate!jake kiszka AU #gvf smut #jake kiszka smut #jake gvf #danny wagner #danny gvf #drw #jtk #jtk smut #greta van fleet smut #greta van smut #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fic #gvf fanfiction #gvf fic #jakey kiszka #jacob thomas kiszka #greta van angst #jacob thomas kiszka sir #jtk x reader #jake kiskza x reader #danny wagner x reader #daniel wagner #jacob kiszka #greta van fluff #daniel gvf #greta van fleet fic

[thewritingbeforesunrise]

BALLERINA - Masterlist.

A Jake Kiszka AU.

Pairing: Physiotherapist!Jake x Original Female Character

Summary: Dancing had always been like breathing for Iris, so when a terrible accident occurs, she doesn't know if she would be able to get her life as a professional ballerina back. In these darkest times, a light comes to her rescue. Doctor Jacob Kiszka, a young and charming physiotherapist, will do everything in his power to help her dance, and breathe, again.

A/N: This is a little project I have been working on for quite some time now. I absolutely love AUs, so I decided to try and write something like this. This is a mini-fic, so it is going to be posted in chapters. I hope Physiotherapist!Jake steals your heart as he did mine.

Warnings: slowburn, talking of bad injuries, talking of depression and suicide (only hinted at), fluff, graphic sexual content (properly indicated if present in each chapter), Jake is a sweetheart, Jake in sweats.

Don't hesitate to let me know what you think about this!

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen (Epilogue)

This story is completed.

If you are interested, you can join my general taglist here.

#greta van fleet #greta van fic #greta van smut #jake kiszka #gvf fic #fanfic #jake kiszka smut #jake gvf #jake kiszka x reader #jake kiszka AU

[sacredjake]

Carpe Noctem

pairing: Jake Kiszka x Siren!Reader

warnings: MDNI 18+!!! blood, death, killing, angst, cursing, supernatural elements, brief mention of weapons and minor assault, guilt, talk of dying, smut, fluff, soulmate au

word count: 13.8k

This fic will display themes of death and killing, and i will do my best to tag every warning, but if i miss one please, please, please bring it to my attention.

As Nympha Legatus of your pod you must do what it takes to complete the duty bestowed upon you and your sisters. Even if it means killing the man you love. Will fate continue to haunt you or will you give in to what you truly desire?

a/n: this fic has been almost a month in the making and even longer in the brainstorming stage and i am so excited to share it with everyone! thank you @malany-gvf for always helping me talk out the ideas i have. huge, massive thank you to @gold-mines-melting for giving endless feedback, support and suggestions and taking time to read this and edit it. i appreciate and love you both so much, thank you from the bottom of my heart <33333

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Light from the full moon overhead illuminated your already glistening skin every so often as clouds passed by. The silver rays that shone upon you reflected a scene like the ocean you had emerged from, like moonlight glittering off the waves. The night was misty, rain falling lightly as your pod walked through the streets towards the closest club or bar. Forgoing the need for a coat, raindrops dotted the exposed areas and rolled off seamlessly disguising the naturally dewy texture of your skin. 

The rain was purposeful, a product of your magic to blend in better with the humans. If not for that you would look even more out of place with the way your skin looked wet even when dry. It was also a way to ensure everyone was hydrated and avoided drying out. While a quarter of you would not return tonight, at least it would not be from lack of water. 

Scuffing from shoes on gravel and rocks being kicked were the only sounds echoing through the dark streets. Some of your sisters were still getting their bearings, it being their first night on legs and all, stumbles were to be expected. Wearing shoes was a major adjustment, but to fit in, shoes were a necessity. 

Oh how you missed the days when the humans walked around barefoot. Things were so much simpler then. Before him. 

You shook the memory out of your head before it snowballed any further. Now was not the time for that. Focus. 

Red light caught your eye as it reflected off puddles and the shiny black gravel. Your eyes followed the trail, landing on multiple different neon signs lighting up the club your pod approached. Like you had expected there to be, a long line formed outside the bar of humans waiting to get inside. At the front stood a tall, large man wearing a tight black shirt and jeans with his arms crossed looking over the line. 

Sarenya stopped beside you, and your sisters who followed closely behind mirrored both your actions. She turned to face the pod as you eyed the bouncer a bit longer, sizing him up. When she began to speak you turned around and met the faintly glowing eyes of your younger sisters. 

Another distinguishing trait that showed you were not human. 

Nymph’s eyes were usually different from the humans’. The color of one’s eyes determined their age and their status. While a siren’s eyes were green in the early stages of their life, red during their middle age and silver in their later years, a mermaid’s eyes were blue, purple and then gold in their respective life stages. The commonality between the two? Every nymph’s iris sparkled. No, not like that disgusting glitter humans loved so much that stuck to everything. Within each iris lay a million tiny flecks of their color in a lighter shade, reflective and bright. And definitely not human. 

And yes, mermaids and sirens were both sea nymphs. Humans always tried to make different categories for everything they knew little about, but it was not that complex. Although the technical terms back home were oceanids and naiads, you had learned long ago that people on land had left their original names behind. It didn’t matter much to you honestly, you were all children of the sea, and there wasn’t much difference between a mermaid and a siren anyways beside your eye color and abilities. 

Everyone knew sirens had beautiful voices, but this was merely an amplification of their compulsion. While sirens couldn’t compel any other sea nymph, it worked on every other living being. But that’s just the most well known ability. Sirens can also manipulate water, and alter the way something may appear to others. Illusion was the most useful ability a siren could use on a night like tonight.

A mermaid’s abilities were different of course. While sirens could manipulate water, mermaids could control the state of water turning it from liquid to gas to solid. Hence the rain, a combination of both your powers working together. Their most useful power for tonight, however, was their ability to control the emotions of others. 

“Alright, we have a few fleshlings with us tonight so we’re going to go over how this works.” Sarenya addressed the pod since she was tonight’s leader. “Use your abilities, rule number one. We are here for one purpose and we must do whatever it takes to achieve that goal. Rule number two, do not leave any damning evidence behind. We do not need a repeat of 1986 where a scale was left behind for a human to find and cause a frenzy. Rule number three, the humans can be quite attractive, but do not forget that they are not one of us. They are food, not mates. Kill them and move on. Fail and you will die. We can not survive on land.” 

At the end of her rules she caught your eye, speaking the last one almost directly to you. Like a reminder. As if you needed one. It made your chest hurt, your heart being squeezed torturously by an invisible vice. 

She was right though. You only got one night on land, one night to quench the insatiable thirst and gather enough blood for the members of your pod who were not allowed to join the hunt. 

Sea nymphs didn’t rely on blood to survive, it’s not the main source of food. Proteins and sea veggies like kelp and seaweed were a big part of an everyday diet. But human blood was a delicacy, and the key to immortality for a nymph. Just a drop of their blood, and a few ingredients, and you had the key to another ten years of youth. 

“We only have nine hours until sunrise. I do not care what you do in that time as long as all of your vials are full when you return and you follow those rules. Remember, when the sun comes up this is finished. If you do not make it back to the ocean by then… Well you get it by now.” For a mermaid Sarenya was quite blunt and cold, but when so many of your sisters fail to return over the years you kind of have to be. 

“Fleshlings stick by me until I say otherwise, everyone else, you know what to do.” Her golden eyes landed on yours once more with a reassuring glint to them before she strode off towards the bouncer, fleshlings in tow.

The two of you had been overseeing your pod’s hunt since 1693 when you were both promoted to Nympha Legatus, or Nymph Lieutenant. Rising in rank isn’t an easy thing to do, and it was rarely heard of especially since they usually lived forever, but that was an unusual circumstance. The hunt had started out as it usually did with the Nympha Legatus, Nymerian and Tessaya, leading your pod on the shore before breaking off for the night. As the night progressed things went horribly wrong. It had been a year since anyone had been on land and no one was aware of the witch mania that had overtaken the town of Salem. Along with a few others, Nymerian and Tessaya were captured, accused of being witches and thrown in jail to which they never made it back to the sea. Upon returning to the Nympha Ducem, Nymph Commander, you and Sarenya were the only two old enough within the pod to assume the position which required one mermaid and one siren. Since then she has been by your side through everything. You looked out for one another and always made sure the other made it back to the sea even if they had wavering thoughts. 

“Alright everyone, you heard Sarenya, you do what you need to and get back to the beach before sunrise. This isn’t your first Hunt. You know what to expect and how to handle it and we expect you to do just that. Enjoy yourselves, but don’t return home empty handed. Good luck…” Your silver eyes flitted to each of theirs briefly before continuing on the last note before separating. 

“Carpe Noctem.” Their voices mingled with your own as they recited the phrase with you. Sharing smiles, you and the pod turned towards the bar and made your way to the big guy in front of the door. 

Convincing him to let you in was easy. There was no need to use compulsion on him, your beauty taking care of that all on its own. When he asked for an I.D. however, you knew you had to turn it on. Pretending to look for the nonexistent item you pat down your pockets before giving him a sad, doe-eyed look. 

“Oh no… It seems like I left it at home. If I tell you a secret will you let me in?” You could feel the power roll off your tongue, sweet and thick like honey coating each word. The bouncer’s eyes glazed over and he leaned forwards at your request. 

“You don’t need to see my I.D. or any of the girls behind me. You know us.” He straightened back up, his eyes still in a haze. 

“Oh I didn’t realize that was you! Go on in ladies, I don’t need an I.D. for my best girls.” 

There was muttering from the line of humans behind you. Most of them were women expressing their displeasure and jealousy and some were men who were fawning over you and your sisters. Human men were so simple, each one of them the same as the last, year after year. All but one had ever shown you any difference. 

The bouncer opened the door and stepped aside letting you walk past him into the crowded bar. Cigarette smoke lingered in the air and blurred your vision slightly as you push through people to find an empty spot to sit. In your experience the hunt always worked better when you let the humans come to you. It was nice to sit and enjoy your time on land, appreciating the music, observing the humans and their strange behaviors, and savoring the cocktails they made. There was work to be done, sure, but you had the time. 

After an hour had come and gone of observing and accepting drinks from different men you had found yourself in conversation with one. And by Zeus was he the most obnoxious human you had ever met. Ethan, or so you think you heard right, went on and on and on about how much money his family had and how nice his house was and how he just got back from Italy- blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. Pfft. Italy, big freaking whoop you had been there more times than you could count, and you really could not give less of a fuck about his money either. So trivial. 

Ethan, or was it Evan, who cares honestly he was about to be dead, kept talking even though you had zoned out long ago. For the last few minutes while what’s his face rambled on you were thinking how exactly you wanted to end his life. Would you promise him sex if he walked out of the club with you only to die in the alley? Or would you use your illusion and kill him right here without anyone noticing? You could also ask him to show you his ‘sick new lambo’ and bleed him dry all over the white leather seats he was raving about. New ideas kept popping into your head, each one better than the last, but your train of thought came to a screeching halt when you caught his eyes. 

He looked the same as he did every damn time. Long, slightly wavy chestnut brown hair, a soft yet strong jawline, plush soft lips, and gentle brown eyes lined with subtle dark circles underneath. No matter how many times you saw him he always seemed to steal the air from your lungs. 

Once his eyes were set on you they didn’t move. It was like he was trying to piece together where he recognized you from although you knew he never would. Your eyes bore into his own taking you back to when you first met. 

June 1713

Dover, England

Twenty years. It had only been twenty years since you were appointed Nympha Legatus which seems like a long time, but in the life of an immortal that’s nothing. Barely scratching the surface. 

The first ten years were rough. You and Sarenya had lost every single fleshling each year, none of them returning to the sea. Some were killed in random accidents, and the others just never made it back. On the eleventh year the first fleshling from your pod survived, finally giving you both hope that maybe you could do this. Maybe everything would be okay. Each year after more and more survived until only one or two didn’t return. That in itself was a success. 

Sarenya led the speech this year warning your sisters about pirates in the area, and human officers in the streets. Men were not so kind to women, especially pirates, and on land nymphs were at their most vulnerable, the Nympha Ducem deeming it illegal to use your abilities during the hunt in fear of causing suspicion amongst the humans. Deciding to hunt in a well populated port was dangerous, but it also offered a safety that desolate towns could not. More people meant you were less likely to be looked upon for being strangers, the sea was close by and there was safety in large crowds. 

“Carpe Noctem.” Everyone spoke the phrase in unison just as they had for centuries before, beginning the hunt. 

You wandered the streets for some time before finding a small pub to begin your night. Drunk men were always easy prey. But they were also unpredictable. A man who went by Billy had approached you shortly after entering the rickety establishment and offered his rum to you. The rum should have been the first indicator of who you were dealing with. The cutlass at his hip should’ve been the second. 

Between sips of the dark liquor and hollow flirting you had ended up in a back alley with Billy trying to execute your plan for killing him. You had sorely underestimated how aware, sober and strong he was. When he caught on that you were not going to do him any sexual favors the cutlass at his hip had been drawn to your neck with his other forearm laid across your chest, pressing your back into the rough brick. You squeezed your eyes shut and waited for whatever Billy was about to do, but nothing happened. 

The pressure against your chest lifted, and the cold metal of the blade at your throat was gone. When you opened your eyes Billy stood in front of you, his hands up in defense, shock and terror written all over his face, dagger pressed to his jugular. 

“Drop the cutlass. Now.” A male voice spoke from behind him, commanding but smooth. Billy did as the disembodied voice said, the sword clattering loudly, the metal banging and scraping against gravel. 

“Apologize to the lady.” 

“I- I‘m sorry miss. Won’t ha- happen again.” Billy stuttered, his legs shaking and hands trembling in the air. 

“Leave and don’t come back. If I see your face in Dover again I can’t promise I’ll be as kind a second time.” 

The man behind your attacker lifted the blade off his throat, nicking the skin ever so slightly drawing the smallest amount of blood. Finally free, Billy bolted down the street not staying to try and fight. You swore you saw his brown trousers darken as he ran away, streams of piss flowing down his legs. Coward. 

When the man straightened up from retrieving the cutlass off the ground you were able to see his face. His brown wavy hair was illuminated by moonlight, plush lips upturned at the corners into a gentle smile, and brown eyes twinkling in the silver beams from above. He was the most gorgeous human you had ever seen. 

His smile dropped a fraction when you made no movement, continuing to stare at him with wide eyes. He took a step back thinking he must have frightened you even more and mentally cursed himself. Instead you took a step forward wanting to not be any further from him than you already were. 

“It was not my intention to frighten you, my lady.” He hung his head in disappointment and shame, unable to meet your eyes again. 

“You did not frighten me, sir. I am just in awe of your beauty.” 

You wanted nothing more than to reach out for him. To touch him, and feel his smooth skin under your fingers. You kept your hands to yourself begrudgingly. 

The man’s head snapped up so quickly it looked like it hurt. Brown eyes were back on your own, a pink tint flushed onto his cheeks. 

“My beauty?” It was incredulous to him that a woman so fair, so breathtaking, was in awe of his beauty. 

“Yes.” You took another step closer to him as you spoke. 

“The most devine creature I have ever seen is calling me beautiful.” 

Your entire body froze. Every muscle and ligament locked in place and rigid. Creature. Did he know what you were? 

“Creature?” The word rolled off your tongue with disgust. A word you had always despised. 

“Well you certainly can not be human and possess the features of a goddess.” 

Just as your body had locked up in mere seconds, it relaxed hearing that what he had called you was a compliment. This was the first time you had actually liked the word creature. It was filled with endearment not disgust. 

“What is your name?” 

“Jacob.” 

“Thank you for stepping in, Jacob. I can only imagine what could have occurred had you not. Would you allow me to buy you a pint as a show of my appreciation and gratitude?” 

“Only if you’ll stay and enjoy one with me.” He beamed brighter than the moon overhead, eyes and smile wide. 

“I shall join you then.” 

The two of you walked down the cobblestone street back towards the small ale house you had come from with Billy. He had asked your name in which you told him earning yet another compliment. 

“A name just as beautiful as the woman who bears it.” 

You couldn’t describe what he was making you feel. There was never another time during your long life that you had ever felt so giddy and nervous around a human. Jacob was something special indeed. 

Time was lost on you once the two of you entered the pub and sat to enjoy a drink. Various conversations about either of you followed naturally, careful to think about your answers. You were not like him after all and one wrong thing could raise questions. 

“That’s a pretty blade.” You pointed to the dagger Jacob had set on the table, it had been the same one held to Billy’s neck. The weapon was fairly simple, a straight cross-guard that downturned slightly at the end and thinned out, the grip looked to be wrapped in leather leading to a round pommel with an atocha coin in the middle. 

“Thank you, I actually made it. I’m a silversmith.” 

Jacob was quite talented. Every piece of weaponry aside from Billy’s he had made himself. A few of the patrons in the tavern had also been carrying around his creations, all of them beautiful. He had taught himself how to fight with a sword, and how to play the guitar. He was the most intriguing human you had ever met. 

And yet he would die that night by your hand. 

Things had finally been going right for your pod in the last nine years, and you had almost thrown all of it down a trench because of some human. Wasting the night away talking to a human because he saved your life? Because he was a wonder to look at? No, that was not important. What was important was gathering the blood you needed and getting home. You had a mission. 

At least that’s what you told yourself when you drained the blood from Jacob, unable to stop. What you had to remind yourself when you saw his body limp and lifeless at your hands. It was what played in a loop in your head any time you thought of how you would never see his beauty again, how you would never admire another human in that way again. 

But you were wrong. Fate was cruel and twisted. 

You finally tore your eyes away from his and turned back to whatever his name was. He will come just as he always did, but this time you will be prepared. Finally taking a breath from speaking, Erik allowed for a lull in the conversation giving the opportunity for you to suggest the two of you find somewhere more private. Of course he was more than happy to oblige. Naïve human. 

Once Edwin was taken care of and you had your vile of blood, you cleaned the mess in the dirty alleyway as best as you could. The door you walked out of had been propped open from the cardboard box you wedged in the doorframe and you slipped back inside easily. Women filled the tiny bathroom, drunk and stumbling as you cleaned yourself up making sure there was no evidence left behind. Satisfied, you left the bathroom and made your way back to where you had been originally sitting. 

You sat there for some time watching the humans dance, talk and laugh trying to keep your eyes off of him. A truly fruitless distraction, your eyes trained on his form unable to look away. A part of you knew that you had to cherish this before it was too late. Not knowing how much time would pass before you did see him again. 

After what seemed like hours, although you’re sure it could’ve only been thirty minutes, he pushed off the table he was leaning against and made his way over to you. Trying to seem like you had not been staring at him all night, your eyes wandered elsewhere looking for anything remotely interesting. It wasn’t until he was basically right in front of you that you allowed your eyes to shift onto him. He stared down at you, the corners of his lips pulled into the smallest smile. 

“Alright if I join you?” His hand was outstretched, palm facing upwards and motioning to the empty seat next to you. 

“Not at all.” You smiled back at him and scooted over slightly on the small cushioned bench to make more room. 

“I wasn’t going to come over here since you were with someone earlier, but it appears that he left.” 

“Yeah,” You chuckled, “Honestly I’m glad I was able to ditch him. He was a bore. Had I known you’d come over sooner I would’ve gotten rid of him a long time ago.” 

“Is that so?” His eyebrows raised, the smile on his face only growing in size. You hummed a short “Mmm,” your eyes meeting his for the first time since he sat down.  

“I’m Jake by the way.” 

Jake extended his hand out to you and you took it, shaking his hand with a firm, but still soft grip. Neither of you could keep your eyes off the other. 

“Y/n.” 

“Fitting. A name just as beautiful as the woman bearing it.” You could feel your heart skip before it sank. You knew he would say it, but that didn’t make the pain any easier. He dropped your hand and lifted his glass up to his lips taking a sip. 

“Not much of a dancer I presume?” 

April 1865

Boston, Massachusetts  

People were everywhere. In the streets, in the bars, cheering, drinking, celebrating. The perfect time to begin the hunt. 

After separating from the pod you found yourself observing the humans while they celebrated victory. The civil war had just ended and their side won. It was fascinating to watch them dance and sing and drink to their hearts desire without any care in the world. 

So caught up in watching the humans, you hadn’t even noticed him in the crowd. But he had noticed you, of course he had. Not only were you the only person in all of Boston to not be celebrating in some way, but you were also stunning. 

“Not much of a dancer I presume?” 

The accent was much different, but the voice was the same. Your head snapped to where he was standing just left of you, shock wracking your entire body. How was it possible? He was dead. You had killed him over a hundred years ago. 

“Um… Uh- n-no. Not really.” You stumbled through the shock that had taken hold of you, mind racing. 

“I see… C’mon,” He held his hand out to you as an offering. When you didn’t take it he whispered, “If you don’t celebrate in some way they might think you’re a sympathizer. Take my hand.” 

You did as he asked and slid your hand into his. He pulled you up from the stoop you were occupying and led you into the street with all the other humans. Musicians were playing loudly out in the open, the songs always fast and upbeat keeping everyone moving. He dropped your hand once comfortable with where you were standing and began a dance you had never seen before. When you didn’t move an inch he stopped. 

“Do you not know how it goes?” 

“No.” Your teeth sunk into your bottom lip as you shook your head. 

“I’ll teach you. Follow my lead.” 

“Okay…” 

“Jacob. You can call me Jacob.” 

Song after song, dance after dance, Jacob leads you into each one. He taught you all the steps, keeping patience the entire time which would not have been an easy thing to do. While you were no fleshling, you definitely looked like it was your first time on legs with how uncoordinated you were. 

You talked as you danced the night away. Jacob was just as intriguing the second time you met him as he was the first. He was the same man you had met in 1713, but more modernized. Everything about him drew you in. 

Eventually the music died, the streets cleared and it was just you and Jacob left out in the night. The two of you were sitting on the steps of his porch talking under the stars and enjoying each other's company. At some point you were no longer looking at the empty street or the starry night sky, but looking at one another instead. Jacob’s eyes traversed every part of your face like he was trying to memorize even the smallest details. After a few moments of this he sighed dreamily. 

“May I kiss you?” 

“You want to kiss me?” 

“More than anything.” 

“Then yes, Jacob, you may.” 

You had kissed plenty of humans in your lifetime, none of them ever meaning anything significant. But when Jacob’s lips touched yours for the first time you had finally realized why humans liked to do this. Your entire body felt… alive. The feeling was the strangest, yet most blissful experience that you wished would never end. When he pulled away from you sadness ran through every fiber of your being, instantly missing the warmth of his soft lips.  

You would never forget the way Jacob looked at you after the kiss. His eyes were soft, a gentle smile gracing his pretty face, every bit of him glowing with something other than the light from the moon. You would’ve done anything to see him like this for the rest of your life. To feel like he had just made you feel for eternity. 

When the blissful haze cleared however, the longing vanished and panic quickly set in. What was he doing to you? This wasn’t right. You have a purpose and it is not to fall in love with a human. Get it together. Do your duty. 

Every other thought bounced back and forth, your heart and brain fighting for dominance. Your heart told you to let him live, you didn’t need to kill him, but your brain knew better. You needed to do it or you would come back year after year just to see him. Risk the safety of you and the pod for a human you could never be with. 

You had to kill him. 

“Thank you for tonight Jacob.” 

“The pleasure was all mine.” 

He had insisted on walking you home to which you didn’t fight. If he walked you home you could lead him to a quiet place to take his life. Maybe even somewhere beautiful. Jacob deserved more than to just be drained and dumped in some filthy alley. 

When he took you through the public garden you knew that was the place. So you led him down close to the pond underneath a willow tree, rays of light breaking through the wispy leaves that lay in drooping branches.

“Jacob?” You turned to him and gently grabbed both his hands. 

“Hmm?” 

“Kiss me again… Please?” There was the possibility that he would not come back like he had this time. A possibility that you would never feel his lips on yours again and you needed to experience it one last time. 

“Okay.” It was soft and breathy, and had the night been any more lively you weren’t sure you would’ve heard it. 

Jacob did as you asked, his lips pressed to yours like they had the first time. Tingles rolled through your body from head to toe crashing over you like waves. When you thought he would pull away and end the kiss he did something that surprised you. His tongue swept across your lower lip sending new vibrations along your spine, your body shivering slightly. Your own mouth acted without volition and opened against his lips. 

The feeling of his tongue gliding along yours like velvet was euphoric. Noises bubbled from your throat in sighs of pleasure to be swallowed by Jacob. His hands gripped your waist, fingertips pressing into the meat with desperate longing. You liked the way his hands felt on you, almost as intoxicating as his mouth. 

The kiss calmed and turned into short, slow kisses until your foreheads were resting against one another. You watched both of your chests rise and fall rapidly as you tried to regain your breath and slow your racing hearts. Neither of you said a word, just simply enjoying the moment. 

Do it now. Get it over with, the longer you delay the worse it’ll be. Do it. 

“May the flames of our souls dance together endlessly, Jacob.” You didn’t dare look at his face when you spoke your last words to him knowing you wouldn’t have it in you to do what needed to be done. 

As your teeth sank into the delicate skin of his neck you prayed for it to be over quickly. Each desperate gasp of breath was a stab to your already fragile heart, and you were thankful you couldn’t see his face. 

When he finally fell unconscious you filled the vile with his blood quickly before returning to finish what you started. Each pull of your mouth was a physical battle within yourself knowing that if you left now, before it was too late, he’d live. You could save him if you stopped. But that wasn’t an option anymore. You had to see it through. 

You laid him down gently beneath the willow, teardrops dotting his skin, and cried harder at the sight of them. Had you been crying the whole time, you weren’t sure, but deep down you knew you had been. Brushing his hair from his face you looked at him one last time and pressed a shaky kiss to his forehead. 

You had never run faster or sobbed harder in your life than you had that night.

“Something like that. I’m not one for this type of dancing or music if I’m honest.” You shrugged looking out at the people jumping and grinding to the music the DJ played. 

“I’m not either, but my younger brothers wanted to check it out so I appeased them,” His eyes were trained on the crowd as he spoke, “I was starting to regret coming, and was just telling my brother I was going to leave.” 

You peeled your eyes away from the people dancing on the floor and looked at Jake. He did the same, turning his focus back to you. 

“Oh really? What made you change your mind?” 

“Well I saw the most gorgeous woman looking like she’d rather be anywhere but here.” A cheeky smile formed on his lips. You’d forgotten how smooth he always was, your own lips breaking into a small smile. 

“Would you wanna get out of here?” 

“And go where?” 

“I know a place.” Jake stood from his spot on the bench and set his drink on the table. When he turned to you he had his arm extended for you to take. His face gave a look of ‘what do you say?’ 

“Better be a good place.” You smiled and took his hand letting him lead you out of the noisy club. When the two of you stepped outside onto the street his hand dropped yours, the warmth he brought quickly dissipating. The action made you sad, wanting nothing more than to touch him again. 

You weren’t sure where he was taking you, but you trusted him and let him lead you down the wet streets. The two of you talked, and just as you had expected he was the same as each time before just with slight differences. He was a musician now, self made of course, and in a band with his brothers. It was almost relieving to hear that there was finally a version of him in which he played music. You knew he was destined for this profession, his love and devotion for the art always remaining throughout the decades. 

Eventually you came to the entrance of a park shrouded with hundreds of trees and flowers. He continued to walk down the pathway, a destination clear in mind. You couldn’t help but look in awe at the breathtaking scenery around you, all the trees and flowers, the moonlight bouncing off the large pond that sat in the middle of the park. You wondered what it might look like in the daytime. 

Since you had left the club there had not been a moment of silence. Comfortable, casual conversation flowed easily between you, talking about anything and everything you could think of. Jake was well read in human history and literature, things you knew much about having lived through most of them. While you only came upon the shore for one night each year you liked to keep tabs on what was happening with the humans as it usually impacted the lives of the nymphs greatly. Especially as technology advanced. 

The two of you came to a bench surrounded by large drooping trees that overlooked the pond, and your chest tightened. The scene before you looked strikingly similar to the public garden in Boston where you had taken Jake’s life almost two hundred years ago. Images of his lifeless state came flooding back to you, tears pricking your eyes. You took a deep breath and closed your eyes, willing the tears back down. When you opened your eyes again and looked at the trees more closely you breathed a small sigh of relief. They were not willows, but instead oak trees covered in spanish moss that were still living. And they were hauntingly beautiful.

“I like to come here at night when I’m stuck on a melody or riff I can’t quite work out. There’s something about this place that’s so peaceful and reminiscent. Which sounds ridiculous since I don't even know what I could possibly reminisce about in a place like this.” He sat on the bench and looked out over the water as he spoke, like he truly was thinking back to something. You tried to deny that maybe in some way he remembered that night in Boston as you sat beside him. It was easier to lie to yourself than accept that old pieces of his lives that involved you lingered.

The night had grown somewhat cold and a chill ran through your body as wind swept through the trees. Jake noticed the way your arms wrapped tightly around your body and wordlessly took off his light jacket, placing it around your shoulders. 

“Thank you, but you didn’t-“ 

“I wanted to.” 

The skin of your cheeks burned, heat creeping along your face and down your neck. You were thankful for the thickly coated trees overhead as they blocked out most of the moonlight and hid your growing blush. With the wind dying, you could smell his natural musk that wafted from the jacket, woodsy and clean like driftwood that sat on the beach. The smell flooded your senses, reminding you of the last time you had seen him. 

September 1923

Charleston, South Carolina 

Prohibition made hunting harder. Without the effect of alcohol humans tended not to hang around in large groups and were more difficult to subdue, but thankfully speakeasies existed. Sure finding a human who knew where one was could be a challenge, but once you did find one who could point you in the right direction they would do so of their own free will. 

Bourbon and Branch was where you had found yourself this night for the hunt. The darkly lit underground club was congested with smoke from cigarettes and cigars, the sound of jazz filled the space. There couldn't have been a better place to prey on humans and you certainly took advantage of it, your body count for the evening rising higher and higher. Were you out of control? No, not yet, but hey it was the roaring twenties, everyone was on the verge of losing what little grip they had on self control. It didn’t help that you had been nursing your self loathing and pain since 1865.

Every waking moment that fateful night played on a loop in your mind. Over and over. You would do anything to get through the day without thinking about him, and human blood helped take your mind off of everything. The more you drank, the better you felt, the less you thought of him, but the more you drank, the more you pushed yourself further to the edge. You were quickly becoming a liability to the pod with each hunt that took place. It’s not that you didn’t care that you were endangering the pod, you just couldn’t see past your own misery to realize that what you were doing was dangerous.

You had lost track of just how many bodies you had left in the alley behind the speakeasy that night. It was nearing double digits, but you didn’t care and instead headed back inside the small club to find your next meal. When you slipped back inside though the image of the next human you had intended on targeting vanished instantly. 

Sitting in a booth with a drink in hand looking at home was the man who haunted you. His eyes seemed to be scanning the room, like he was looking for something in particular when they landed on you. You didn’t dare take your eyes off of him, fearing that maybe the blood had gotten to your head. You watched as he said something to one of the men who sat by his side, identical to him in some ways, before sliding out of the booth and walking towards you. Not once did his eyes leave yours. 

It felt like catching up with an old friend in some weird way. You know the person down to their core, but aspects of their life have changed, and small parts of them have too. Most of the night was spent in the Bourbon and Branch just talking with Jacob and getting to know what he was like in this life. There were plenty of smiles, laughs and flirting, and you were floating on air. And when he kissed you that night it was as if no time had passed, like you were back in 1865 sitting on his porch steps under the stars. 

When the bar had finally closed for the night, neither of you could bring yourselves to say goodbye. Jacob invited you back to his house with his brothers and their partners as a proper way to wind down after a night out. More secret booze and music. The lot of you danced and drank for what seemed like hours before everyone either left or went to bed leaving you and Jacob out to enjoy the night alone. The two of you talked and talked until talking led to gentle touches, those touches turned to kissing, and the kissing led to something you had never done.  

While painful at first, the feeling that came after was truly unlike anything you had ever experienced. Nothing would compare to the overwhelming euphoria you and Jacob had shared that night. Images of him above you, bare and glistening with sweat while his light brown eyes bore into your own were seared in your brain. The scent of driftwood and sea salt was all around you, enveloping you wholly. His whispers of praise, encouragement, and adoration echoed forever in your head. How beautiful you were and how good you felt. How utterly perfect you were. If you thought you liked the way his hands felt on you once long ago, you loved how they felt on you tonight. You loved the pleasure he could bring you with just a drag of his finger, and how gentle he was. So gentle like he was afraid he would break you. When you reached your peak you felt nothing but pure pleasure, every thought and memory erased from your mind that wasn’t him. He invaded every part of your being.

Afterwards the two of you laid in his bed, bare and pressed against one another. No words were spoken, but none needed to be. You were both content to exist in the moment listening to each breath the other took while his fingers traced mindless shapes and paths across your skin. The only noise that could be heard was Jacob humming softly, a tune that had no real body like it was something he made up as it came to him. 

When he finally fell asleep you slipped out from underneath his arm carefully to not wake him and redressed. You had decided you would not repeat history this time. You wouldn’t be the cause of his death, you couldn’t do it again. You knew had you taken his life a third time you would come apart at the seams completely. While you were unsure if he would ever come back to you since you had let him live, it was a chance you were willing to take. For one last time you admired him in the faint glow of the candles by his bed, and this time as you looked upon him you didn’t have to tell yourself he was sleeping. 

“May the flames of our souls dance together endlessly, my love.” Your hand caressed his cheek and you bent down to place a gentle kiss to his forehead before you made your exit. You had barely made it to the ocean when the sun rose that morning, your first true close call. To you though it was well worth it.

“So you’re in a band? Do you enjoy it?” You pulled his jacket tighter around your frame hoping to trap in more heat and cocoon yourself in his smell. 

“I love it. It’s been my dream for so long to be a musician and I don’t think I would trade anything in the world for it.” When he spoke you could feel the excitement pour off of him. He truly loved what he was doing and that made you happy- knowing that he was happy. 

“I’m sure it's not easy though being in a band with your brothers.”

“Everyone thinks that, but it’s not always difficult. Sure tempers fly, and things get smashed or broken, but nothing will ever come between us that we can’t overcome. We’re family, we’ll always have each other’s backs.” 

You could understand where he was coming from. Your pod was your family, each member was a sister to you biological or not, and the hunt was your job. Things get dicey every now and then, but for the most part you just tried to do what was best for your family and looked out for one another.

Another hour had passed just sitting under the trees talking about everything and nothing at all. It had taken all the strength you had to not shiver uncontrollably from head to toe till now, Jake’s jacket not doing much anymore. You were positively freezing. The cold finally won, and violent shakes wracked your body. 

“I have this beautiful hand-made dagger from the 1700s, absolutely exquis-“ His sentence stopped abruptly on the count of way your body jolted continuously and he began to rub his hands up and down the length of your biceps, “C’mon let’s get you somewhere warm, you’re shaking like a leaf.” 

Jake stood from the bench, his hands falling away from your arms for a moment to help you stand. When the two of you began to walk he was next to you, his arm wrapped around the back of your body so both of his hands were back on your upper arms. The friction from his hands did heat your body slightly, but not enough to subdue the intense shivering. 

“My place isn’t far from here, is that alright?” When you turned to answer him you came practically nose to nose with him. He was so close that the only thing you could see in front of you were his honey brown irises. 

“Um, yeah that’s fine. How far away are we?”  

“About seven minutes, think you’ll make it that far?” The smallest hint of a smile drew the corner of his mouth upwards, his top lip curling the tiniest bit. 

While you didn’t spend most of your time around humans you knew when one was making a joke. Or in this case, poking fun at you. Instead of finding it offensive the jest was rather endearing. Nonetheless you rolled your eyes playfully.

“Yes I can make it that far.” You finally willed yourself to look away from his mesmerizing face and stare out ahead of you. A part of you feared that if you didn’t look away now, you never would. 

Shortly after leaving the park you had stopped shivering and Jake’s hands stopped their vigorous movements on your arms to rest at his sides. It seemed silly, but you mourned his touch as soon as it left your body and you decided to ask him about the dagger from earlier to distract yourself. 

“You were telling me earlier about a dagger that you have?” 

“Oh yeah, I forgot I was nerding out a little.” A breathy laugh escaped from between his lips. It was more of a huff of air than an actual laugh. His focus was on his boots as he walked beside you on the concrete sidewalk. 

“Tell me about it? I would love to know more.” 

“Yeah, uh,” He looked up to you with an expression that looked something similar to disbelief mixed with excitement. “It’s a beautiful handcrafted dagger from the early 18th century I believe. It’s a family heirloom, been passed down to the Kiszka men when they turn twenty-five. That’s how old my ancestor was when he made it.” 

His hands waved about and fidgeted as he spoke like it was something he did out of nervous habit, but you think he just liked to keep his hands busy. You knew exactly which blade he had been referring to, there was no doubt in your mind. The weapon had to be the same blade used to strike fear into the heart of Billy back in Dover, England. The same blade which you complimented later on in the night. 

“This is me.” Jake stopped in front of a large house, very modern and elegant looking, but simple, and dug his keys out from the depths of his pockets. While he fidgeted with the keys you took the opportunity to slide the vial of blood you had collected from earlied out of your pocket and drop it gently in one of his bushes by door to grab in the morning.

He opened the door and walked inside, holding the door open for you to follow behind him. As soon as you stepped through the threshold of his home, warmth flooded over your entire body.

Jake’s home on the inside reflected the outside, modern and sleek, but it still had a cozy and comfortable element to it. In a way it somewhat reminded you of his home in the 1920’s. 

You followed him deeper into the house through a hallway that led into a living room and kitchen. The areas were separated by a black granite bar top that had bar stools lined along the wall facing into the kitchen. Jake walked around the bar into the kitchen and you decided to stay on the other side, standing next to a stool. He looked at you from the other side, his hands on top of the black surface and his upper body leaning towards you.

“Would you like anything to drink? Water, tea, booze?” 

“Hmm, tea sounds quite nice. Would you by any chance happen to have any peppermint tea?” 

“As a matter of fact, I do.” He smiled at you fondly before turning around and walking to a cabinet on the wall behind him. He opened the cabinet and pulled two mugs off the shelf before closing it and opening another one to rummage through it. When he found the proper tea he filled the kettle up with water and set it on the stove to bring to a boil. 

“You can sit, you know, make yourself comfortable.” He was facing you now, back pressed against the island in the center of the kitchen, his hands resting on the countertop behind him and his legs cross at the ankle. You knew with the tone of his voice and the soft smile on his face that he was just trying to make you feel more welcome.

“Thank you, although I’m content standing for now.” You smiled back at him gently with your upper body leaned into the cool black stone. Jake only offered an amused hum in response, continuing to stare at you with fond eyes. 

“What?”

“Nothing… You’re just so beautiful,” His focus shifted to the ground and he shook his head, a giddy smile still splayed across his lips. “When I saw you at the club tonight I almost couldn’t muster up the courage to speak to you, and now you’re in my house and I’m making tea for you, and…” He looked up from the ground and met your eyes again. “You’re just so beautiful.” 

You pushed off of the counter and made your way into the kitchen where he was standing. Neither of you looked away from the other the closer you got. 

“I think,” You stopped in front of him and lightly draped your arms around his shoulders. His hands lifted from the countertop behind him and rested on your hips. “That you are quite beautiful.” 

He was quiet for a moment, your compliment stunning him. He continued to stare at you in wonder and your eyes stayed locked on his.

“Me? Beautiful?” 

“Breathtaking.”

His hand left your waist, his palm coming to rest on your jaw with his thumb splayed across your cheek, and his fingers laid against your neck just under your ear. 

“C’mere.”

Jake pulled you closer to him, his fingers curling gently around the back of your neck, his lips pressing to yours. Just like each time before your skin felt tingly, spreading from your head all the way down your toes. You could feel his lips still curled upwards into the smile he was wearing as he kissed you. After a beat or two he pulled away from you. 

The second his lips lifted from your own you felt the immediate longing of wanting to feel their warmth and softness again. It felt like sand slipping through your fingers. 

However, his mouth was back on yours continuously pressing quick, tender kisses upon your lips over and over. With each time he pulled away, the amount of time between the kisses grew shorter like he couldn’t bring himself to pull away from you entirely. Not only did they become shorter, but they quickly became more heated and needy. Jake’s tongue ran the length of your bottom lip and you welcomed it happily, parting your lips with a low hum. You didn’t fight him for dominance and instead let his tongue explore your mouth as he pleased. The tip of his tongue teased the roof of your mouth slowly from the back to the front before he met your lips again and his tongue brushed against your own. 

He walked forward a few steps and used the hand placed on your hip to turn the two of you in an one-eighty, and then walked you backwards. Your back pressed into the edge of the island countertop, Jake’s chest and hips pressed flush against your own, his hand moving to tangle into the soft tresses of your hair. Everything he did was gentle, careful not to push too far. Even with his body pressed into yours there was no overwhelming force. 

Your hands wound into his hair, pulling him impossibly closer to you and earning a groan from Jake in return. He grabbed both your hips in his hands and grinded his growing erection into your core. You couldn’t help the way your head lulled back, breaking the kiss. Taking advantage of your exposed neck, he trailed kisses down the column of the soft skin. His mouth worked slowly, dragging out each open mouthed, hot kiss with his tongue licking over the area before moving to place the next one.

“Jake.” His name rolled off your tongue in a whisper, broken and whiny. You hadn’t meant to say his name out loud, but the reaction you pulled from him was worth it. The tips of his fingers dug into your hips harder and vibrations rumbled from his mouth through your neck with the low moan he released. 

“Sounds so pretty when you say it like that, darling.” His teeth scraped across your skin with the next kiss just barely applying any pressure. 

“Fuck, Jake.” 

His teeth grazed the delicate skin once again, adding in another roll of his hips into yours. He was much harder now and the friction he supplied was making your head dizzy. You wanted more of him, so much more of him. In the background you could hear the kettle whistle loudly on the stove signifying it was ready. 

“Water’s ready for tea.” Jake’s voice was low and husky while still moving his mouth down your throat. 

“Forget the tea. I need you, please.” Your hand traveled between your bodies to palm his clothed length. His lips finally ceased their assault, his forehead resting on your clavicle with a sharp breath pulled into his lungs.

“Oh darling,” He lifted his head from your chest to look into your eyes. There was a fire in his eyes this time that you had never seen before, dark and swirling beneath the surface. “Have me you shall.” 

He stepped away from you and grabbed your hand, pulling you behind him. He walked over to the stove quickly turning off the burner and setting the kettle aside. Once the fire hazard was taken care of he pulled you into him again and reconnected your lips. You were walking backwards, unsure of where exactly he was directing the two of you, but you couldn’t care less. Your fingers fumbled with the buttons on his shirt popping them open one by one. In return, Jake was working to unbutton your pants. When the last button was undone on his shirt you pushed the light material away from his shoulders and let your hands roam his warm skin. He was solid under your hands, yet still delicate. You loved the way his chest and stomach felt, obsessed with how sturdy and soft he was at the same time. 

He moved on to your shirt once the button on your pants was undone and the zipper had been pulled down. You could feel the material slipping lower on your hips ever so slightly with each step you took. Jake pulled your shirt up over your head by the hem and dropped it to the floor, and you took one more step backwards before your back hit what you assumed was a door. His hand flew out and twisted the knob opening the door. He continued to walk you backwards into his room until the back of your knees came into contact with his bed. 

You let out a shocked gasp, your knees buckling underneath you and falling rather ungracefully onto the bed while pulling Jake with you. He was able to stop himself from crushing you fully, his arms on either side of your head. When the initial surprise subsided the two of you broke into a fit of giggles unable to contain them. 

“Sorry, I should’ve stopped.” He pushed himself up from the bed to stand still chuckling slightly.

“It’s okay.” One last giggle escaped from your lips as he made to stand. He was wedged between your legs while he looked down at you. 

The look in his eyes from before had returned, quickly stirring the heat in your core again. While you were still wearing your bottoms, the top you had been wearing was long gone revealing your bare chest to him for the first time. He leaned forward and placed his hands on both sides of your hips. His fingers gripped the tops of the waistbands on your pants and underwear. 

“Can I?” There was a gruff tone to his voice now when he spoke. 

“Please.” 

Jake didn’t waste anymore time and tugged the clothing from your body. There was no rush, taking his time undressing your lower half, and you propped yourself up on your elbows to have a better view of him. He dropped your bottoms to the ground and stood up straight to have a better view of your naked body. 

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone more stunning.” His eyes trailed along your body, drinking in every inch. You sat up fully, your face level with his toned abdomen and your hands toying with the waistband of his trousers. 

“I have.” 

The sight of you below him made his dick twitch. You were looking up at him almost innocently with your hands and mouth mere inches away from his aching cock. The very thought of having your mouth so close to him made him almost cum right there. 

You started to undo the button and fly on his pants while placing sweet kisses to his stomach just above his navel, never breaking eye contact. Once the button was taken care of and you moved onto the zipper you trailed the light kisses lower and lower until your bottom lip brushed the top of his underwear. You drew your lips from the heated skin of his torso and hooked your fingers into his pants like he had just done to you. 

“May I?” You were still so close to him that your breath fanned over his skin and sent shivers through his body. 

“Oh god, yes.” The words were filled with air and flew out in a hushed whisper. 

You pulled the fabric down his legs taking the boxers down with his pants. His hardened length sprang free, the tip slapping his lower belly gently. You were mesmerized with how gorgeous every part of him was, and while it had been over a hundred years since you had seen him bare, he was the same as before. When you got the top of his pants past his sturdy thighs they dropped freely the rest of the way down his legs. 

Jake stepped out of the trousers carefully before bending down to cup your cheek and bring his lips back to yours. He laid you back slowly as he kissed you, kneeling on the bed with one knee between your legs. His other hand rested on your hip and pressed into you guiding you to move further up the bed. 

Satisfied with where you were, Jake laid into you more fully. His forearm was braced into the mattress next to your head, his chest brushing yours with each heaving breath, and his heavy cock nestled in the crevice where your thigh met your groin. 

His fingers skirted from your hip down the outside of your thigh just barely touching the heated skin. With the same pressure his hand crossed over the top of your thigh and slowly inched its way up to your core. Every touch his fingers made on your skin left behind a trail of raised skin in their wake. A breathy moan was pulled from your lips as he ran his middle and index fingers up your slit slowly. 

“Fuck, you’re so wet.” Jake groaned against your lips. 

Your hips bucked into his hand involuntarily as his fingers swept over your clit for the first time. You writhed under his touch earning a smile from his lips that you could feel against your own before he began kissing his way down your neck towards your chest. Even as he moved down your body you could still feel the smile he wore. His fingers swirled your clit in tight, slow, figure eights while his tongue gave an experimental flick to your perked nipple. Your back arched from the bed, pushing your chest into him silently begging for more. He loved how responsive you were, and you could tell. Each time you reacted to his touches, you felt his hard length twitch and pulse against your hip. 

His lips wrapped around your nipple fully, sucking and licking the bud, earning the sweetest sounds from your open mouth. Not once did his fingers stop moving against your clit and you were quickly being brought to the edge of ecstasy. He pulled his mouth from your breast with a soft pop and kissed lower down your belly. A soft giggle bubbled in your throat as his lips passed over a sensitive area of your stomach, his lips tickling you. He huffed a laugh at the way your muscles contracted and you squirmed under his touch only making the tickling sensation worse. 

“Sorry.” He laughed with you, his eyes catching yours. 

“S’okay.” 

You reach a hand down into his hair encouraging him to continue where he left off. Jake did as you implied and kissed further down your abdomen to your core, looping his arms around your hips and thighs. He kept eye contact as he placed one last kiss to your center right on your clit. When his tongue licked a stripe through your folds his eyes fluttered shut. He hummed against your soaked heat, the vibrations flowing through your entire body. Your fingers wound tighter into his hair and your hips begged for him to be closer. 

He slid his tongue back up your slit, collecting your arousal and wrapped his lips around your clit once at the top. He sucked the sensitive bundle into his mouth, flicking his tongue against it rapidly. Your entire body felt like it was on fire and your head was becoming more fuzzy with each roll of the wet, velvet muscle. Whines and moans of pleasure rolled out from your throat, his name mixed in along with them sweetly. Just when you were about to be sent over the edge you pulled his mouth from your core and back up to your own. His chest and torso were pressed to yours, now propped up on his knees between your spread legs. 

You could taste yourself on his lips and tongue. Sweet with a hint of saltiness. Like watermelon lightly sprinkled with salt on a summer’s day. You wanted more.

“Jake, please,” You whispered against his lips between feverish kisses trying desperately to get the words out. “I need you. I need all of you. Please, please.” 

“Say it again.” His hand pressed down between your sticky bodies, gripping his length.

“I need all of you.” 

“Say my name again.” He ran his swollen head through your wet lips, and coated himself in your slick. 

“Please Jake.” He pressed into you slowly, the tip just inside as you spoke his name causing it to hitch in your throat. Your walls fluttered around him trying desperately to adjust to his size while he continued to push the rest of the way inside you. Your arms wrapped around the underside of his arms holding him close to you with your hands resting on the tops of his shoulders. The sound of his heavy breaths cascaded into your ear, his head dropped with his chin resting on your shoulder between your cheek and his hand. 

“Oh fuck, you’re so tight.” He took a few ragged breaths. “Are you alright if I move?”

“Yeah, I-I’m okay.” Your voice cracked in a whisper already sounding fucked out.  

Jake withdrew his hips from yours slowly, his thick length gliding out easily until just the tip of his head remained inside at your entrance. He pushed back in faster than before, but still at a steady pace. His other hand that was placed next to your head shifted so that he was cradling your head in his hand and gently pushing your opposite cheek into his. 

With each push and pull of his hips to yours, both of your breathing became heavier, filled with moans and whispers of praise. He brushed your cervix upon every re-entry and grazed a spot that made your entire body explode in pleasure. 

There was no doubt how good he was making you feel, and while you knew you were making him feel the same pleasures, you wanted to physically be responsible. 

“Jake.” You tapped his shoulder lightly to get his attention. He quickly stopped all movement and lifted his face, looking at you with worry etched onto his features. 

“Are you okay? Did I do something wrong?” 

Your heart practically melted at his sincerity, and you couldn’t help but smile up at him. Worry changed to confusion at the sight of you smiling.

“Yes, I’m okay. I just, um,” You weren’t sure how to tell him exactly what you wanted. Mainly because you didn’t know what exactly it was that you wanted. “I want to… You’re just making me feel so good, and I… I want to make you feel good.” 

“Baby,” A breathy chuckle left his lips, and his head fell, shaking lightly, “You’re already making me feel good. So unbelievably good.” He looked back up at you, the corner of his mouth pulled upwards showing off the smallest portion of his top teeth. 

“I just want to… actively make you feel good.” You tried to reiterate to him what you meant. 

“Are you trying to tell me that you want to be on top?” 

You nodded your head slowly and watched the adoring smile on his face grow. Without much warning, his arm hooked around the back of your knee securing it closer to his body as he started to roll onto his back. He was seated fully inside you as he changed your positions, making you feel much more full once you were sat on him completely. 

You wiggled your arms out from under his shoulders and sat up using his chest to stabilize yourself. He looked even more gorgeous below you than above with his skin shiny from sweat and his hair falling in waves around where his head rested. You stared at him for a moment longer taking in the way he looked and feeling how firm his chest and tummy felt. 

You also weren’t sure what you were supposed to do, so you were sort of stalling. 

“I, um, I’ve never really done this before…” Your gaze fell to watch your fingers dance along his tanned, smooth skin. 

Jake didn’t respond. Instead his hands found your waist and gave you a reassuring squeeze making you look back to his face. 

“I’ll show you.” 

His hands lifted your hips ever so slightly before angling them forward gently. He continued to guide you upwards at this angle until you reached the end of his length. Just before he slipped out completely, you rolled your hips backwards again with the guidance of his hands and took him down to his base. He repeated the motion a few times to help you get a feel for it, each time speeding up just a little. 

“If something feels good, follow it. Don’t think too much about what you want to do. Just let your body be the guide.” Not once did his hands stop guiding you while he spoke.

You started to take more control by lifting your hips on your own and changing the angle to take him down deeper. His hands stayed on your hips with his fingers extending to your ass. The more comfortable you got, the more you rolled your hips and sped up causing Jake’s fingertips to dig into the meat of your backside. 

“That’s it. Doing so good.” 

You did what he told you and just let your body do what it wanted to naturally. Carefully, you leaned back placing your hands on the outsides of his shins and kept moving your hips forward. With the new angle you could feel a searing hot tightness form in your lower belly with each thrust. You could see his cock, glistening in your juices, disappear in and out of you which only spurred you on more. You looked up to Jake to see him watching you slide along his length, his lips parted and his chest heaving. He caught your eyes and his hands traveled up your back. 

“C’mere.” 

He pulled you back to him, his lips crashing into yours and his hips bucking up into you. A loud moan ripped from your throat and was sent straight into his mouth. You could do nothing for a moment, but lay on top of him and let his hips do all the work, his thrusts disabling your mind and body. When you did finally push back onto him, his breath hitched before a deep groan tore from his chest and his hands gripped you harder. It took you a few tries to find the right rhythm, but after a few moments his hips were thrusting up to meet your own on their descent. Curses and praises tumbled freely from him, air filled and raspy. The movements were perfectly timed and you could feel yourself on the edge of the cliff once again. His kisses became sloppy, filled mostly with grunts and breathy moans against your lips. 

“I’m close. A-are you, shit, are you almost there?” He sighed, his breath fanning over your face.

“Yeah, I’m- I’m about to- Oh fuck, Jake.” Your orgasm hit you before you could even finish your sentence. Intense pleasure ignited every inch of your body as your muscles contracted, squeezing his cock like a vice. His name slipped off your tongue over and over as he helped you ride out the high while chasing his own. 

It was his name falling from your lips continuously like a mantra while you came that had him reaching his own climax. Soft whimpers, moans and gasps spilling from his lips and swirled around your head. He pulled you into his chest further, hugging you tight to his chest and kissed you harder until his hips slowed to a stop inside you. 

Neither of you made to move for a few minutes, both of you entirely spent. Your entire body weight was being supported by him as you laid on top of his chest and stomach trying to come down. Jake was the first to move. He helped you up and gently guided you to lay on your back before making his way off the bed with a promise to return. When he came back he was holding a wet cloth and a glass of water. He cleaned your mixed release up from between your legs tenderly, and then disposed of the cloth in his dirty laundry basket. You gulped down the water while you waited for him to return again. A few moments later he came back and crawled back into his bed laying next to you. As soon as Jake laid down you started to get out of his bed to leave for the night needing to return back to the sea. 

“Hey, you don’t have to go. You can stay- If you want to, I mean-” He fumbled over his words trying to get across what he wanted to say properly. You couldn’t get over how cute he looked, his cheeks getting pink from being flustered. He cleared his throat and tried again. “I would like for you to stay.” 

“I can stay for a little bit longer.” 

You smiled at him softly and eased back into the bed beside him. He pulled you closer to him and wrapped his arm around your shoulder. You rested your head on his chest, his skin warming your cheek, and laid your arm across his stomach. The two of you stayed wrapped up in each other’s arms until you drifted off to sleep, the slow rise and fall of his chest soothing you. Just before sleep took you under you heard him mutter something in his sleepy haze. 

“I’ve waited for you.” You could barely register what he said, already half asleep and in a dreamy haze yourself. 

A faint yellow glow woke you from your dreamless sleep. Sunlight beamed into your eyes when you finally got up the courage to pry them open, and your heart sank to your stomach. It was daytime and you hadn’t made it back to the ocean. You frantically threw the covers off of your still naked body, jolting Jake awake in the process. You began searching all around the room for your clothes having no luck in locating a single item of clothing. Jake’s hand around your wrist finally stopped you. You hadn’t realized that he had been talking to you the entire time.

“Hey, hey, what’s wrong?” His eyes searched your face, his soft voice trying to calm you down while his thumb rubbed circles on your wrist.

“I can’t find any of my clothes, and I have to leave. I can’t believe I missed sunrise, I-” You stopped talking immediately, the words dying in your throat. You had missed sunrise, by hours, and yet you were still alive. How the hell were you still alive? 

You felt disoriented and nauseous, the edges of your vision blurring and your hearing starting to muffle. The pounding of your heartbeat thundered in your ears completely blocked out whatever Jake had said to you. Your mind raced trying to make sense of what was happening. There was only one possibility that could explain it. 

“It was all a lie…” You muttered to yourself still in shock, forgetting that Jake was still there. 

“What was a lie?”

“Um,” You shook your head, trying desperately to clear the fog from your mind. When you shifted your focus back onto his face, you instantly felt at ease. The nausea subsided, and your hearing came back in full. The black edges around your vision faded away allowing you to focus on his face, seeing clearly the lines of worry between his furrowed brows. 

“Nothing. I- I think I was having a bad dream… I’m okay now.” 

“Are you sure? You had me stressed out there for a second.” His thumb was still rubbing against your skin in soothing motions. 

“Yeah, I’m good now.” You gave him a reassuring smile and tried your best to make him believe it.

It was the truth though. You felt better and it was because of him. With just a look of his face you knew this was your destiny all along. For centuries you pondered over why the universe had always brought him back to you, and now you knew. You were always meant to be with Jake. 

“Okay, good… So you don’t have any plans for today?” 

“No, I have nothing planned.” He smiled at you then, and you had never felt better in your entire life. 

“Would you wanna grab some breakfast then? I’d like to spend more time with you.” 

“I would absolutely love that.” 

———————————————————————

Your bare feet sunk into the warm, white sand with each step you took along the beach. Carrying your shoes in one hand and the other intertwined with Jake’s you looked out to the open water of the sea. The sun was setting over the water creating beautiful orange glitters across the top of the small waves. While the blinding light burned your eyes you couldn’t turn away. Sunset was your favorite time of day and the scenic view of your old home had you somewhat reminiscent. 

Roughly eight months had passed since the night of the hunt. In that time you’ve been adjusting to living life as a human which was quite different than living as a nymph. The biggest adjustment was probably the loss of your powers. Or getting a job, that was pretty difficult. Throughout the whole process Jake was there though. The two of you had started dating and eventually you had to come clean about your true nature, especially when you didn’t understand the simple things that came with human life. Cell phones, bills, cars, rent, social media. It was all very foreign to you and Jake never understood. 

When you did finally tell him about being a nymph and coming from the sea he truly didn’t believe you. He thought you had made the whole thing up which you understood. After a while and some very confusing conversations about the aforementioned topics, he finally believed that you were not originally human. The most convincing aspect for him were your eyes. You were able to hide them for a few months before your powers faded completely, but when your abilities were gone he finally was able to see your glittery silver irises. Now though, your eyes too have since faded and changed color allowing you to look fully human. 

He asked a lot of questions, all of which you welcomed and answered freely. You decided to omit the whole truth from him when it came to your previous meetings in his previous lives. How were you supposed to admit to the man you love that you had killed him not once, but twice centuries ago? He knew your paths had crossed before and in a few instances the two of you had become close in a sense, but you mostly told him how and where you met unless he asked for specific details. When he learned that the two of you had had sex before in the 1920s his only response was, ‘I was better this time.’ Mostly he would ask which version of him you liked better.

As you continued to look out at the sea you thought of Sarenya and your sisters. You wondered who would’ve taken your place as Nympha Legatus and where they would be this time around. Ciree would make a great siren leader if she could focus on- 

“You’re doing it again.” Your thoughts faded away as Jake spoke beside you, squeezing your hand gently. Instantly you knew what he was referring to, you gazed down at your feet that we’re almost touching the water now. Every time the two of you walked along the beach you would absentmindedly walk towards the water until the salty liquid lapped at your toes or Jake made you aware. Usually he would say nothing and just watch in amusement while you led him closer.  

“Sorry.” You laughed under your breath and turned to face him. He was smiling warmly at you, his honey brown eyes sparkling in the orange hue of the sun. 

“Nothing to be sorry about…” You both started walking down the shore again still hand in hand letting comfortable silence take over. Your thoughts continued to wander, thinking about what life would be like for your pod now. 

“Do you miss it? Your old life and your sisters?” 

This was the first time he had asked you if you missed any part of what you used to be. You were sure he never asked because he didn’t want to make you upset. While it didn’t make you upset, you did think about it for a moment before responding. 

“Sometimes... I miss Sarenya mostly. I mean she was my best friend and sister and she probably thinks I’m dead, so it makes me sad to think she’s grieving me and that I probably won’t see her again.” He nodded in response, showing that he could understand what you meant, your arms swaying between your bodies while you walked.

“But I’m happy here. I think this was always supposed to be my destiny… to be human and be with you. Live our lives with one another and grow old together. Even if I could go back somehow I wouldn’t because this feels right. This is right, and I don’t ever want to not be with you. I’d rather have this lifetime and the afterlife with you and remain human than have only fleeting moments together and be a nymph.” 

He was beaming at you now with a smile that could only be described as soft, warm and giddy. The amount of love in his eyes as he looked at you was unmistakable and you were happily drowning in it, letting it lay like a heavy blanket over your entire body. Jake used the hold he had on your hand to swing you forward in front of him and maneuver your body to where he twirled you around a few times before bringing you into his chest tightly and pressed his lips to yours sweetly. He shifted his weight from foot to foot creating a small swaying motion as he held and kissed you.

“May the flames of our souls dance endlessly together, my love.” He repeated the phrase you had spoken to him years and years ago against your lips, smiling the whole way through it against your own smiling lips.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------add yourself to my taglist! taglist: @gold-mines-melting @indigofallingsky @sunandthemoontwinflames @ageofhearingloss @lipstickitty @hellowgoodbye @wildbluesorbit @jjwasneverhere @stardustjake @sanguinebats @sinarainbows @jordie-gvf-admin @malany-gvf @dannyandthekiszkas @popejosh4ever @gretasimp @sacredthefran @writingcold @thecoldwind @reesetrippingthelight @starcatcher-jake @musicspeaks @joshskittytickler @for-ur-love @carbondancingthroughtime @violet-hayes @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @way-to-go-lad @worldsgayestbonenerd @jakesgrapejuice @alwaysonthemend @livkiszka @klarxtr

#jake kiszka x reader #jake kiszka gvf #jake kiszka #greta van fleet #jake kiszka au #jake kiszka soulmate au #jake gvf #gvf #greta van fic #greta van smut #greta van fluff #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka fic #jake kiszka fluff #jtk #Carpe Noctem #josh gvf #sam gvf #danny gvf #gvf halloween fic #josh kiszka #sam kiszka #danny wagner #CN

[geminisecrets]

Soul Meets Body

Warnings:  18+ ONLY! NSFW! Explicit sexual content, coarse language, oral sex, smut, unprotected sex, alcohol, I think that's it???

Word Count: 6.8K

Summary: Just a smutty, wintery, friends to lovers, college Sam AU!

Authors Note: Surprise!!!!! It's Sam instead! We absolutely cannot write the Jake one anymore without hating it all and cringing, but we managed to crank this bad boy out in like 3 days instead so... we hope you like it!

Y’all are super duper fuckin' rad for telling us what you think about our stuff. ☯️

Requests are open :) 

Join our tag list ✨

“You’re such a drag,” Sam slurred, finally letting go of my hand, before shuffling back into the mass of dancing bodies. ‘I don’t dance’ is the understatement of the century. The idea of moving my body like that in front of a mirror, alone, in my room, is enough to make me cringe, let alone on a dance floor at a crowded bar. 

There was no bite in his tone, but I rolled my eyes at him nonetheless. He’s known me long enough to know that it doesn’t matter how many G&Ts I’ve had, I will not be joining him on the dance floor. I stay perched at the high top table we’d been drinking at for hours, now. As I shift my hips, I feel the indent I’ve molded into the velvet cushion. 

What I lack in confidence and a carefree social presence, Sam more than makes up for. It’s been that way since we first became friends. I met him a little over a year ago through our mutual friend, Danny. Dan and I were in the same chem lab during our freshman year and Sam was his roommate. The three of us became fast, easy friends and our individual friends melded effortlessly into our dynamic. 

We find ourselves, now, without those friends for the first time on a Saturday night, maybe ever. Sam and I had hung out alone before, sure. We’d studied together, ran to grab coffee between classes, helped the other stumble back to residence after a night out, but we’d never planned something like this. I don’t know if we ever would, had this opportunity not fallen into our laps. 

“A bar promotion, Sam? Seriously?” I’d asked.

“Come on, I know it’s not really your scene, but it’s December twenty-seventh. Everyone else will be home for Christmas.” He whined, puppy dog eyes in full effect, as he kneeled in front of my chair. 

“Sam–” I started, ready to beg him to stand back up and not make a scene in the middle of the library.”

“Just go with him so he’ll shut up, please,” Danny whispered, nose shoved deep in his textbook. 

“The tickets are free,” Sam continued, folding his hands and placing them neatly on my knees. “That old guy at the radio station gave them to me.” I stayed quiet, eyes searching his as I considered the plea. 

Sam and I would be the only two out of all of our friends to be on campus for Christmas. I hadn’t been on speaking terms with my parents for years and his internship at the local radio station prevented him from taking any time off this season. ‘The newbies get the holiday shifts, sorry, kid,’ they said.  

I knew he was going to win me over eventually. I had absolutely no reason not to say yes. No plans, no family to see, no other friends around. 

“I’ll buy you as many gin and tonics as you can handle,” he finally said, wagging his eyebrows, “maybe more than you can handle, if you’re lucky.” A grin slowly spread across my lips as my eyes squinted at him, really testing the waters to see if he was serious.

“Fine, deal.” I caved. 

“Yes!” He exclaimed a little too loudly for our current setting. Danny shoved his shoulder, nearly toppling him over, as I slapped a hand over his mouth, giggling quietly in the crowded library. 

The more I watch him, now, the more I really do, for once, wish I was the dancing type. He looks so genuinely happy singing along and swaying his hips. Uncoordinated and awkward as he may be, he’s having fun. It isn't until one of the girls next to him turns around to back herself into him that I felt a different feeling entirely. As she swivels her ass back against him, his eyes shoot to mine immediately. 

I wasn’t expecting that. I barely have time to change the look on my face, let alone wrestle with the feeling in my gut before his eyes meet mine. My knee-jerk reaction is to raise my eyebrows at him and smile, giving him a weak thumbs up to show I’m impressed. He laughs, tossing his head back and mocking me with a returned thumbs up. 

I look back down at my phone on the table and contemplate faking an emergency to get some fresh air. When I chance a glance back up at the couple, I regret it immediately. The knot of regret in my belly comes from two distinct places. First, I was seeing something I really didn’t want to see: Sam’s hands wandering low on her hips, his middle finger tugging on her belt loop, pulling her closer to him with the rhythm of the music. Second, I was face to face with exactly the feeling I’d been pushing down since the moment I saw Sam walking toward me with Danny a year and a half ago. 

I’d been trying incredibly hard for months to compartmentalize my feelings for Sam. I knew he was off limits the second Danny had introduced him to me, but as cheesy as it sounds, the heart wants what it wants. I’d forced myself to look the other way when he’d smile at me. I’d told myself the way he touched my side was nothing more than a gesture. I’d pushed down all the butterflies I’d feel when he told me a secret or brushed his hair behind his ear. 

But tonight? There’s no stopping it. It hits me like a brick wall. I’m face to face with the reality that I’ve been falling for him all this time. It’s as I feel my heart rate begin to speed up and my breath come a little less evenly that I know I have to do something. Leaving isn’t an option. Way too obvious and I don't want to ditch him. I go with option two and order myself two more shots and a double gin and tonic. 

With a deep breath and a quick prayer that it wouldn't all come back up, I down the shots and the drink in the span of sixty seconds. After a few deep breaths, I decided to stop ‘being a drag’ as Sam had so eloquently put it. I brush my hair behind my ears and make my way to the dance floor. I keep my phone and glass of, now just ice, in my hand like some sort of security blanket as I weave through the crowd. At first, I was sure I didn’t want Sam to see me; I didn't want him to notice that I had ventured out into the sea of bodies. Of course I don't really know how this kind of thing works. I’m relying completely on the liquid courage to move me. When I assume I’ve made it to the middle of the crowd, I close my eyes and think back to all the cliched instructions I’d heard before. Things like: don’t move to the music, let the music move you. And, pretend no one’s watching. 

The more I feel the alcohol in my bloodstream, the more those cliches start to make sense. I sway there for a few moments, hips feeling the beat, before I feel a body press up against my back. 

“Sorry–” I start, turning around to see who I’d bumped into. 

“You’re good,” a pair of bright blue eyes replies, smiling. “This okay?” he asks, hands moving to my hips as he swayed us along to the song. I nod, a blush rising to my cheeks as he brings my hands up to place them around his neck. He hugs me closer as the song changes to something a little slower, the bass thumping so loudly, I feel it in my tummy. The song is something I’d heard before. A classic, but some modern, bastardized version of it. I smile thinking about how much Sam must be hating it. 

I continue thinking about Sam. As Blue Eyes’ hands creep a little lower on my back, I imagine they’re his. As the bassline in the song begins to build, I run my fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck and wish it was longer, softer, lighter. When I touch the tip of my nose to his neck, I imagine this is how Sam smells, warm, soft, and a little sweaty, but I press my lips against it anyway. I feel the groan vibrate out of his throat as his hands dare to dip into the back pockets of my jeans. 

My heart begins to race. Muted, thumping, and heavy, I feel it deep in my chest. Longing. Desire. Carnal and raw. I’m starting to understand the appeal of not being a wallflower on nights like tonight. 

“Sam,” I murmur. 

“It’s Ben,” he laughs. I pull back to look at him, humiliation painting my features. “It’s okay,” he says, lips at my ear.

And that’s when I see Sam walking toward me with a surprised smile on his face. He winks at me and backs away, but as soon as he does, I want him closer again. I want him to feel how I felt watching someone else’s hands all over him. The logical side of my brain tells me he won’t care. He doesn’t have feelings for you like that, why would he give a fuck? But, the very drunk, much louder, side of my brain is yelling at me to try anyway. 

With a smile, I look up at Ben and shake my head, “I’m fine!” I assure him. With my hands on his cheeks, I press my lips to his. In the back of my mind, I’m willing Sam to still be standing there. Ben gives into me, holding me tighter as his lips slot into mine. Getting brave, I lick into his mouth. 

“Mmph,” he grimaces, pulling back, “gin.” 

“Do I taste like a pine tree?” I ask, trying to taste my own breath. He chuckles and nods.   

“I hot pine tree, but a very drunk one,” he states. “Where are your friends?” he asks. I look over his shoulder to see Sam standing by the bar, fiddling with his straw, trying to make it look like he’s not watching me. I’m sure he’s imagining this is what it would be like to see a unicorn or, more likely a train wreck. Ben’s line of vision follows mine and when he and Sam make eye contact, Ben nods, signaling Sam to come over. 

What was supposed to be a sexy attempt to make him jealous now makes my cheeks burn with embarrassment. I feel like a kid getting in trouble. Sam sucks the rest of his drink down and abandons it on the bar to stalk toward us, a smug look on his face. 

“Hey,” he says loudly, over the music, “you good?” he asks. I nod. 

“I hope I see you again,” Ben says, kissing me on the cheek before meandering away from us. 

“What was that?” Sam asks. I bury my face in my hands and lean my forehead against Sam’s chest, groaning. 

“I’m so embarrassed,” I mumble. 

“What?” He calls, clearly unable to hear me.

“Can you just dance with me?” I look up at him, asking pathetically. 

He feigns shock and delight, gesturing to himself dramatically. “Moi?” 

I roll my eyes and make an attempt to escape to the bathroom, but he grabs my wrist and stops me. 

“Hey, hey hey,” he chuckles. “I’m teasing. Of course I’ll dance with you.” 

I let him pull me closer. The song changes again to something with a little more soul. Another classic, but this time with much less autotune and unnecessary techno- drum tracks. 

“Finally, someone in this hellhole has taste,” he yells. 

“Enough,” I laugh, hugging my arms around his neck. He reciprocates, holding me closer to him and moving to the beat of the music. I still feel a little stiff, despite the fact that I can barely feel my feet due to the amount of alcohol in my system. 

“You’ve gotta loosen up,” he says into my ear. His hands travel to my hips and he sways them for me. He’s joking at first, dramatically rocking them right to left, but when I pull back to look at him, his eyes are burning holes through mine. “Like this,” he says. He nods his head to the beat, lip caught between his teeth and hands at my hips again, this time taking another step impossibly closer, chest pressing against mine. 

I feel it again. The butterflies, fluttering so rapidly I fear I might vomit them all up. Instead, I close my eyes and focus on the way his hands feel on me. They’re warm and big and they’re slowly digging harder and harder into the skin at my waist. 

He’s signing along now and he takes a big step back, grabbing my hands in his and spins me around so that his chest is pressed to my back. Immediately I feel a shift in the energy between us. Maybe it’s the alcohol or maybe it’s the way I practically feel his heart hammering against my back, but whatever it is gives me the courage to test the waters and press my ass back against him.  

He seems to approve and shows me just that by bringing one hand around to rest over my belly button and the other to brush the hair over my shoulder so he can press his lips to the shell of my ear. 

“There you go,” he coaxes. 

That really is all the encouragement I need to let my hips move on their own accord, grinding against him slowly and as coordinated as I can. It takes all my focus to get the rhythm down, but the way he moves behind me helps me keep time. 

My right hand moves to cover his on my stomach and the left grips his thigh as I brace myself, letting him keep both of us upright. The hand on my stomach bravely slips under the hem of my top, resting just above my belly button. My heart is beating so forcefully that I’m sure he can hear it. I let my head loll back against his shoulder and as I look up at the bright flashy lights in the bar, I begin to feel dizzy. 

“Fuck, Sam,” I say, holding on to his arm a little tighter to keep my balance. I try to communicate that I need to sit down or go home or really be anywhere but here in this hot, crowded, flashy bar. 

“I know,” he says, squeezing at my waist again, misreading my signals entirely, “I’ve wanted this for so long.” My eyes dart open and at this point I’m sure it’s the gin messing with my perception. 

“Yeah?” I ask, standing up a little straighter, turning back around slowly in his arms to face him. 

“Shit, is it okay that I said that?” He asks, eyes searching mine, but his are just as glossy and gazed over. 

“Sam, I think we should go,” I say, convinced that he’s completely delusional and possibly even more fucked up than I am. He cringes visibly and runs his hand through his hair. “Come on.” I take his hand in mine and lead him through the crowd, past the bar and to the coat check. I rummage through my pockets, but realize Sam has our tickets. He reaches past me silently and hands them to the girl behind the counter. In turn, she hands us our coats. We shuffle past the group of people at the door and step out onto the street. 

The second we’re outside, the better I can breathe. The urge to vomit subsides and I can think a little more clearly. 

“Fuck, it’s freezing,” he winces, walking briskly down the sidewalk. It’s clear that denial and avoidance is the route he’s choosing and, truly, I can't blame him, considering that was the game I played with my feelings for him for as long as I’d known him. 

“Let’s Uber, please, my fingers are going to fall off,” I whine. “There’s no chance I’m making it all ten blocks back to my place.” 

“Just stay at mine, it’s only three blocks if you cut through the park,” he slows down slightly, allowing me to catch up. “Plus, nothing sobers you up like the brisk walk back home,” he explains.

“Fine,” I relent, not in the mood to argue, “but if my fingers freeze off from frostbite, you’re going to have to type all my papers next semester.”  

The walk back to his residence is, in fact, brisk. It’s also relatively quiet. Other than a few remarks from both of us about how cold it is and how much we wish we were already inside, it’s silent between us. 

I shiver underneath the awning of his building as he fumbles with this keycard. Finally, he swipes it and we’re inside. I follow him up the familiar path to room three hundred and fifteen. When he unlocks the door, I find Danny’s side of the room completely spotless. Bed made, desk chair pushed in, even his nightstand is tidy and clean. 

Sam’s side, on the other hand, as usual, looks like a bomb went off. There’s laundry littering the desk and unmade bed and open books and vinyl records covering every other surface. 

“Do you want the bathroom first?” He asks, gesturing to the tiny ensuite to the left. 

“No, you can go,” I offer. He doesn't seem to put up much of a fuss and grabs change of clothes before shutting the bathroom door behind him. 

I suddenly feel incredibly vulnerable. The room is dark except for the light from the street lamps shining in between the slats of the large blinds and the small salt lamp on Sam’s nightstand. I hug my coat tighter against me and sit on the edge of Danny’s bed. I do my best not to get lost in my thoughts as I hear the toilet flush and the water run from the sink. 

I hear it over and over as I stare at the mess of sheets and pillows on Sam’s bed. 

“I’ve wanted this for so long.” 

Surely he was just wasted and horny. He would have said that to anything with a pulse at that point. The more I thought about it, the more I could practically feel him, warm and hard against me as he moved his hips against my ass. The click of the bathroom door opening shocks me out of my own head. 

“All yours,” he offers, stepping into the bedroom in nothing but a pair of old boxers. Slut. 

Two could play this game. I hadn’t planned on sleeping over, of course, so I brought nothing with me. I rummaged through Danny’s drawers until I found a baggy t-shirt and take it with me into the tiny bathroom. I haphazardly rub at my face with what I beg, is a clean washcloth and some warm water in a very lame attempt to take my makeup off. Part of me knows I’ll regret even trying in the morning, but two AM me could not care less. I swish a capful of mouthwash around in my mouth and pray that does the trick for the time being. I look around for a brush after I change into the t-shirt, but can’t find one.

When I open the door to the bedroom, it’s a little brighter. Sam had turned on the small lamp on Danny’s nightstand. 

“Brush?” I ask, assuming that between the two of them there had to be one kicking around. 

“Top drawer,” he offers, gesturing to his dresser as he scrolls on his phone from under the covers. I try to ignore the way his eyes peek over the top of the screen and land on my bare thighs. 

I follow his direction and fish out a paddle brush from the drawer. Mindlessly, I brush through my hair and mosey back into the bathroom to drink as much water from the sink as I can before turning off the light and crawling into Danny’s bed. I reach over and click the light off, realizing that, thanks to the walk home and the bastardized nighttime routine, I’m feeling incredibly sober at this point. I thank God that I’m going to bed drunk, but wish I was fucked up enough to be able to pass out easily. I know that’s not going to be the case tonight. 

“Thanks for coming tonight,” Sam finally says. 

“Thanks for asking me,” I reply, stretching my legs in an attempt to get comfortable in the foreign bed. 

It’s quiet. Really quiet. I can’t hear cars or people outside the window. I can’t even hear Sam shuffling in the twin bed next to mine. All I can hear is the faint ringing in my ears and the sound of my own breathing. 

I don’t know what time I eventually fall asleep, but when I wake up, it's the first thing on my mind. Before I even open my eyes, I hear him say, “I’ve wanted this for so long.”  It’s still dark out. I lie still for a few moments in the eerie quietness of the early morning before I can’t take it anymore. 

As quietly as I can, I slip out from underneath the covers, grab my bra and top off the floor and zip my coat up over Danny’s t-shirt. It’s as I’m slipping my shoes on, that I look up to see Sam rolling over. I freeze like a kid caught with their hand in the cookie jar and hear the low, evenness of his breathing again, insinuating he’s fallen back asleep. 

I allow myself a good ten seconds to take in the sight before me. The only light in the room is emanating from the dim salt lamp on his nightstand. God damn him for looking so soft and perfect in the low, warm, pink light. His hair delicately falls onto his cheek as though it was placed there for a photograph. His bare back rises and falls slowly as he hugs the pillow underneath him. His lips are plump as his cheek, pressed against the pillow, squishes them into a pursed kiss. 

He looks so beautiful, I’m afraid that if I stand there looking at him any longer, I’ll cry. So, instead I click the door open. I think I’m in the clear until I hear him sleepily call my name. Fuck.

“Yeah?” I whisper, turning back to look at him as he squints up at me, the harsh fluorescents from the hallway tarnishing the picture painted by the warm light of the lamp. 

“Where are you going?” He whispers. 

“Um–” I start. 

“You don't have to go,” he grumbles, sitting up. 

“No, Sam it’s okay, go back to–” 

“I can’t go back to sleep thinking you’re leaving because of what I said,” he confesses. He looks so gentle and genuine and docile sitting in the mess and tangle of blankets. I sigh and close the door behind me, accepting that I won’t be escaping easily tonight. 

As I drop my bag back on Danny’s desk chair, Sam turns the other lamp on, illuminating the room further. I can see him more clearly now. I can see the sleep in his eyes, but there’s an urgency behind them, like his mind is far more attentive than his body is at this hour of the night. 

He leans back against the wall, facing Danny’s bed, sheets covering him from the waist down. I can feel his eyes track me as I shrug my coat off, left once again in only Danny’s oversized t-shirt. I crawl into Danny’s bed and mirror his position. Facing him with the covers pulled up around my hips. It’s quiet for a moment, but the silence is saying so much. 

“I thought you were just wasted,” I grin, unable to make eye contact. He breathes a laugh out of his nostrils. 

“I was,” he confesses, “but…I stand by it. I’ve thought about pretty much that exact scenario quite a few times.” I can feel the blush rise to my cheeks as I pull my knees up to my chest and cross my arms over them. I rest my chin on my forearms and look directly at him, hoping that by making myself smaller, I can hide away from the very real panic bustling up my chest. “Please say something, you’re killing me, here,” he laughs uncomfortably. 

“I have too,” I finally admit. His face lights up at that and I feel my heart start to pound. I imagine it keeping time with his, the beats in sync with one another. 

“Yeah?” He smiles. I nod. “Cool.”

“Cool.” I echo. It’s quiet again and I can't help but notice the way he’s shifted in his bed, the blankets falling lower on his torso. 

“I really want to kiss you,” he admits, boldly. “Can I kiss you?” 

I nod again. “Yeah, you can kiss me.” When he doesn't move, I begin to feel dread rise in my throat before he says:

“I wanted to make a move but… you’re gonna have to come to me,” he says. “Don’t think I could, in good conscience, make out with you in Danny’s bed.” I laugh and throw the cover off of my legs, sliding off of the bed and taking the three steps over to Sam’s. He welcomes me by lifting his duvet, making room for me to join him under the covers. 

“Better,” he says, once we’re side by side. His hand reaches out to cup my cheek and he shakes his head and chuckles in disbelief as he leans in to press his lips against mine. 

Everyone always describes magical first kisses with someone as fireworks, but this doesn't feel explosive at all. It’s hot, yes, I’m warm all over, but I’d describe the heat more like lava. It’s slow, languid, all consuming. His hand moves from my cheek, around to the back of my neck, pulling me in closer, guiding me. 

Our kiss breaks with a smacking sound. “Sam?” I murmur. He hums in reply. “What about Danny?” 

“You’re thinking about Danny right now?” He pulls away to look at me, hand still in my hair. I can’t help but laugh, lips hovering over his. 

“I just– I don't want to fuck things up with our friends.” I admit. “Like will things be weird when everyone’s back?” 

A sly smile grows on his lips. “They already know.”

“They– how?” I ask, pulling back to see his face clearly. 

“No, not about– this–” he gestures between us, “but Danny definitely knows how I feel about you.” 

“Oh,” I smile. “Okay, and he wasn’t weird about it?” 

“Who do you think gave me the idea to beg you to go with me tonight?” He asks. That’s all the validation I need before climbing into his lap and kissing him again. The sound that comes from the back of his throat as I straddle his hips is enough to bring me to my knees. His hands grab at my waist as mine tangle in his hair. I can’t help but smile to myself as he sucks my lower lip into his mouth. It was starting to get pathetic, the amount of times I’d dreamt of this moment with Sam. 

The kiss gets heavy fast as I test the waters by ever so slightly swiveling my hips in his lap. His lips move to my neck as his hands on my waist replicate the motion by moving them himself. I can’t contain the huffs of air coming from my open mouth as he controls my hips just like he had when we were dancing at the bar.  

“Oh my God, Sam,” I whisper. He responds by biting into the flesh at the juncture of my neck and shoulder. 

“Lay down for me?” He asks quietly. I obey, climbing off his lap and resting my head on his pillow. 

“This okay?” I ask, lifting the baggy t-shirt up above my belly button, implying that I’m ready to take it off. Sam kneels above me, straddling my hips, looking down at the exposed skin and reaching out to touch. 

“What if I wanna do that part?” he asks. 

“You wanna take my shirt off, Sam?” I tease, returning the smile. He nods, reaching for the hem. 

“Um–” I take his hand in mine, stopping his actions. “Where are your manners?” His lips part like he’s about to speak, but then shut into a sly grin. 

“Well, excuse me.” He puts his hand on his chest, sinking down to sit on my thighs that are spread slightly below him. “Not very polite of me, was it?” He takes my hands in his and lifts them above my head until they’re pinned against the pillow. His lips hover centimeters from mine when he says, “May I, pretty please–”

“–with a cherry on top–” 

“–with a cherry on top, see your beautiful body?” 

“‘Course you can.” I smile, pursing my lips out to reach his. He kisses me back with fervor, hands trailing down my arms and down to my sides, sliding under my shirt. His hands are warm and calloused, but not rough like I’d expect a musician’s to be. He keeps kissing me as his hands explore my torso, finally cupping my breasts. I break the kiss with a gasp as he kneads them roughly, lips moving back to my neck. I hum out my satisfaction as he contrasts the firm grasp he has on me with gentle, wet, sucking kisses to my neck.  

His hands begin their path south as do his lips. I arch my back to accommodate him pulling the t-shirt over my head to toss onto the floor. 

“Perfect,” he mumbles, looking me over and leaning back down to press kisses to my sternum and down to my belly button. The fingers of his left hand move to hook into the waistband of my underwear and I feel panic rise up in me. 

“Wait, wait,” I gasp, grabbing his hand. Sam pulls away to look at me, eyebrows furrowed with concern. “I just… I’ve never…” 

“Oh, shit I’m sorry,” he tries to understand. “Oh, that’s okay, we don’t have to–” He sits up immediately, wiping the spit from his chin and running a hand through his hair. 

“No, no, I’m not, like– I’m not a virgin, I just,” I squeeze my eyes shut, bracing myself for the words that are about to come out of my mouth. “No one’s ever–”

“No one’s ever gone down on you before?” He asks. I shake my head. “Ever?” He clarifies. 

“I mean I guess I don’t blame my boyfriend in highschool and the guy I was seeing last year just said he wasn’t into it,” I shrug. 

“But he probably expected you to blow him, right?” Sam asks, leaning back in toward me, his elbow resting on the bed between my hip and the wall. 

“Yeah, I guess. We didn’t date for that long, though, and–”

Sam interrupts me with a call of my name and then proceeds, “I don’t want to do anything you don’t want to do, but,” his eyes wander up and down my body and his hand sneaks below the fabric of my shirt, toying with the elastic of my underwear. “I really want to go down on you.” I feel the heat in my cheeks and I know I must be bright red. 

“You want to?” I question, finding it hard to believe. “I thought guys just put up with doing it. Like it was a chore or something.” The smirk that slowly rises to Sam’s lips will be permanently etched into the fabric of my mind. 

Sam clicks his tongue disappointedly, sitting up to hover over me once again. “You were wasted on such selfish lovers,” he says, lowering his body down on top of mine and kissing the skin just above my breast, his lips trail higher and higher, sucking a line of kisses up to my ear before whispering, “can I show you?” he asks, “can I show you how good it can be? For both of us?”

“Okay.” I breathe, tilting my hips up to grind against his, showing him how much I want just that. He groans into my neck as he grinds his hips down to meet mine. I can feel how hard he is and it makes me dizzy with desire. “Okay I want you to.”

“Promise me,” he confirms. 

“I promise,” I nearly laugh. “Believe me, I want you to.” 

“Okay,” he whispers, kissing my cheek. “Thank you,” another kiss to my jaw, “thank you,” kiss, “thank you,” kiss, until he’s pressing the most gentle pecks to the skin above my belly button. He looks up at me beneath his eyelashes and I can’t quite see him over the swell of my breasts, so I shift up onto my elbows, gaining confidence. 

“You look good between my legs, Kiszka,” I smirk as he, once again, hooks his fingers into the waistband of my underwear and pulls them down my thighs. Gently, he spreads my knees apart and gets down on his stomach between them. The confidence I had built from Sam practically begging to eat me out shrivels and dies the second he’s face to face with the most intimate part of me, but once again dissipates as he presses kisses to the insides of my thighs and pubic bone. 

“You look pretty good from this angle, too.” He says before finally licking one slow stripe up my center. He closes his eyes and I thank God because I’m sure the way I’m practically drooling and sweating watching him do this is the farthest from sexy I could get. Slowly and methodically, he licks up and down my center, getting me used to the feeling of his tongue on the sensitive skin. 

Just when I’ve started to collect my breath, he flattens his tongue and adds more pressure to his licks, flicking his tongue up at the end as he reaches my clit. 

“Oh, fuck,” my hips jump away from the mattress at the feeling of the tip of his tongue teasing me. His right hand moves from where it was at my side to flatten over the skin below my belly button, attempting to hold me still against the bed. 

He surprises me by alternating licks with gentle sucking my clit between his lips. I squirm underneath him, releasing my elbows from underneath me, no longer strong enough to hold myself up when I feel his finger slip between my folds. 

His lips and tongue focus on drawing firm, wet circles around my clit as his finger slowly slides into me. 

“I need you, Sam,” I moan with my face turned to the side, voice muffled into the pillow. “Fuck me. Please.”

“Gonna make you cum first, gorgeous,” he says, “can you do that for me?’ I nod. “Tell me,” he pleads, “tell me you’ll cum for me.”

“I will,” I promise as he adds another finger.

“You will what?” he taunts. 

“I’ll cum, I’ll cum,” I huff as his fingers pick up speed. 

“Cum for who?” He continues his interrogation. 

As I’m about to answer, he curls his fingers upward inside me, causing me to gasp and yell, “you! Fuck, I’m gonna cum for you.”

“Alright, alright, no need to shout,” he grins, using his lips to return to the work he’d started on my clit. 

“Fuck you,” I groan with absolutely no malice, gripping the sheets in my hands as he licks and sucks at me.

I know he can tell I’m close by the way he keeps his pace with his fingers and tongue and I cum around his fingers moments later. 

“Thank you,” I breathe as he kisses my thighs while I come down. “Come here,” I reach out for him. He crawls up beside me and kisses my cheek. I turn my face to the side and catch his lips in a kiss. I move to sit up and he makes room for me to press him back against the foot of the bed, straddling his hips. 

“I don’t think we’re very fairly matched here,” I say looking down at the layer of fabric between us.  

“Allow me,” he says, reaching down to pull his boxer briefs off. 

“Ah, ah, ah–” I stop him. “What if I wanna do that part?” I parrot his sentiment from earlier. He crosses his arms behind his head, fully relaxing into the mess of sheets and pillows underneath him. 

“By all means,” he smiles up at me. I lean down to kiss his lips as my hands palm the hard bulge between his legs. He moans into my mouth as I squeeze and pump his cock over his underwear before sliding them down his legs. 

My lips press against his cheek, down his neck and back up to his ear. “Are you gonna fuck me, Sam?” I ask, hand reaching back down to palm at his now bare cock. 

“Jesus,” he sighs as I lick the shell of his ear, gaining momentum with my strokes. 

“Hmm?” I press. 

“Yeah,” he says, “yeah I’m gonna fuck you.” I hum approval in his ear as I line myself up over him. 

“Gonna let me ride you?” I ask, teasing the tip against my center. 

“Yeah,” he breathes, “you think you’re ready to go again? Not too sensitive?” he asks, reaching down to brush his finger over my clit. 

“Fuck you,” I flinch at his touch, breath huffing out of me in a laugh. He leans up to kiss me again, sliding his tongue into my mouth and his hand into my hair as I lower down onto him. I stay still for a moment, adjusting to the size of him before lifting up and back down experimentally. 

“Yeah, that’s so good,” he praises. I find a rhythm, bouncing up and down, feeling him slide almost all the way out before going back in again. I brace myself with my hands flat on his chest as he holds my ass in his hands and pumps up into me harder and faster. 

“Oh my God, Sam,” I huff, trying to catch my breath as he hits my g-spot over and over. I reach down between us to circle my clit, chasing the orgasm I can feel building again. When Sam notices, he sits up, causing me to fall onto my back on the bed as he repositions himself and before I have time to think, he’s moving behind me so that we’re both on our sides. 

“C’mere,” he says, taking my knee and lifting it under his forearm, spreading me open once again. “Can you hold your leg open for me?” he asks, pressing kisses to my neck as he repositions himself at my entrance. I agree, taking my leg, as he did, hooking in the crook of my arm. “Perfect, you’re doing so good. You’re perfect.” 

I rest my head down on the pillow as he slips back inside of me, finding that same rhythm, but this time, snaking his hand down under my arm to touch me. I feel his lips at my ear as he rocks his hips against me, dragging his cock in and out and this new angle feels even better. I know I’m not far from another orgasm, and that’s confirmed when Sam’s fingers trace down my stomach and start to circle my clit. 

Our breaths become more and more ragged and desperate as we climb toward release together. 

“I’m gonna cum again, Sam.” I whine, clenching around him and before I know it, that warm, tingly euphoric feeling is washing over me. Sam moans and curses, face buried into my hair as he pulls out and finishes in his hand. 

“Fuck,” he breathes, and it’s quiet for a few moments before he brushes my hair to out of my face and presses soft kisses to the back of my neck. 

“I don’t think I have the energy to change these sheets,” I admit. 

“Oh absolutely not,” he agrees. 

“Don’t tell Danny?” I suggest, motioning to Danny’s bed, implying that it’s a more suitable option for us tonight. 

“Don’t tell Danny.” Sam laughs in agreement. 

Masterlist

Taglist:

@doodle417 @gvfrry @spicedandicedtea @yeehawbesties @samkiszkalover @gretavansteph @saoirsemaeve @mannick @theweightofjake @basiccortez @lallisonl @sammiejane22 @loofypoofy @sammyslappers @gretavanfleas @jakeyboiiiiiii @angelqueen99 @keighoe @myownparadise96 @gretavanbitches @kittykiszka @s0livagant @hallecat17 @aconfusedhippie @katie-gvf @UnfortunatelyKristin @ageoferin @gretavanbestie @jordierama @writingcold @erin-rose-hackl @fuzzybatpersonafan @buttrry @mamalikesgvf

#sammy kiszka #sam kiszka x reader #sam kiszka gvf #sam kiszka smut #sammy gvf #greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet #greta van fleet fanfiction #gretavanfleet #greta van fleet au #sam kiszka au

[indigostreaking]

Hearts Aflame

Chapter 6

Start from the beginning here.

(Chapter five) (Chapter seven)

Firefighter!Danny x fem!reader

Word count: 2.6k

Warnings: fluff, teasing, flirting, language, CUTENESS, oral sex, fingering, dirty talk, unprotected sex, mentions of blood(if you squint-and not how you think), getting caught, and cavity causing sweetness.

.

"Oh, hey, guys," you said as calmly as you could while striding across the room. Danny reached out and took your hand, interlacing his fingers with yours as he smiled down at you apologetically. His thumb trailed across your knuckles, causing a slow smile to spread across your face.

"I was wondering when you two would finally—" Sam began but was quickly cut off.

"Samuel and I," Josh narrowed his eyes at his youngest brother, silently scolding him before continuing, "we didn't realize that you had a guest." His eyes met yours with a forced smile, and you weren't sure how to react.

"Nah, it's my bad," Danny used his free hand to brush loose curls off his forehead. "I got a little carried away and may have lost track of time," he admitted with flushed cheeks. You willed your own cheeks not to burn, biting back a smile in the process.

"Mhmm.." Sam replied, tossing a knowing look between you and Danny. "Are you staying for band practice?" He asked out of curiosity.

You glanced up at Danny, giving his hand a gentle squeeze. "Not this time, I probably need to head home..." you admitted with a sigh.

"Oh shit! Do you need a ride home?" He asked frantically, turning to focus his attention on you. You smiled and shook your head, fighting back a fit of laughter at his concern.

"No, it's okay. I'll just catch an Uber," you replied with a smile. "Don't need you being late to band practice," you teased, causing his smile to widen.

"Right? Jake has that under control already," Sam groaned. You had gotten so lost in Danny's eyes that you had nearly forgotten Sam and Josh were there. You felt your cheeks burn at the realization, and forced a laugh to hide your embarrassment.

You sat on the couch, saying bye to Smokey and watching the boys set up their instruments while you waited on your Uber to arrive. When you finally got the notification that it was nearby, you kissed Smokey on the top of his head. "Be a good boy, Smokes," you whispered before standing up and walking over to Danny, who had just finished setting up his drum kit.

"I'll be a good boy, too," he teased, and you rolled your eyes as you stepped closer, taking a spot between his knees. He wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you closer until you leaned into a kiss that sent a wave of heat through your body. You loosed a sigh as you parted. "You sure you have to go?" He groaned, resting his forehead against your chest as he held you.

"Yeah, but I'll see you again soon," you promised, brushing your fingers through his curls. Your phone chimed as your ride neared. "I gotta go," you whispered begrudgingly as you pulled away, forcing yourself to leave before he could change your mind.

"Fine, but we're talking about that later," he grinned and quirked an eyebrow at you as he gestured to the one by the door. You blushed and nodded in agreement—he deserved to know why you had it. "Please let me know when you get home safe," he added sincerely as you moved to step out the door. You offered a slight nod before closing it behind you.

"Hey there, darling," a familiar voice drawled from behind you, causing you to jump. He snickered to himself at your reaction until you spun around. He smiled broadly and you couldn't help but mirror it.

"Hey, Jake," you replied once you regained composure. "You're late," you chided with a laugh, but he didn't seem to care when he shrugged it off.

"Which of my brothers am I to blame for you leaving in such a hurry?" He asked in his velvety smooth voice that felt like it did not belong in the daylight.

You swallowed hard before giving him an answer, "Um, none of them. I've just got some animals to take care of at home." He nodded and stroked the fuzz on his chin as if pondering your response.

"Alright..until next time then, y/n," he purred and stepped past you up the steps of the porch. You weren't sure why him remembering your name surprised you..or why him flirting while sober made you nervous, but you didn't want to deal with those thoughts right now, so you took your leave and hurried towards the waiting Uber.

When you got home, you sent Danny a quick text letting him know, then went about your normal nightly routine of taking care of all the rescues. Once you were done, you checked your phone as you crawled in to bed.

Danny-I had a really great time with you and I can't wait to see you again ❤️

You smiled at the text and heart reacted before typing your response.

-Yeah? I really enjoyed myself too 😘

Another text came through right as you hit send, startling you slightly, but you were even more surprised when you read the name.

Josh 🥞-Did you have fun with Daniel? You looked fantastic by the way 😮‍💨

Your cheeks burned at both his compliment and his question, but you weren't quite sure how to respond. Exhaustion was closing in as your eyelids started getting heavier and heavier. You decided that replying to Josh would be a problem for future you, and instead plugged your phone in to charge and curled up to sleep.

~~~~~

The next couple of weeks were busy for you. Danny never asked about Josh's coat again, and you never brought it up. The two of you had been together as often as your schedules allowed, but it never felt like enough. Thankfully the time was full of adoptions and not many intakes, but the quiet emptiness of your house was bittersweet. You relaxed into the plushness of your pillow, closing your eyes as you pulled the covers up to your chin and basked in the silence.

"Was I gone that long?" Danny giggled as he walked in to the bedroom with a towel slung low on his hip as he tousled his curls with an old T-shirt. In an effort to spend as much time as he could with you, he'd come here after work, but you insisted he 'wash off the day' before getting too comfy.

You shot him a look but quickly felt embarrassed when he caught your eyes lingering on his bare chest and tummy. "Way too long," you admitted with a sigh. You reached up, carefully untwisting the towel from your hair and tossing it at him playfully. "Will you hang that up on the door?" You asked sweetly, trying to sound coy. He did as you asked with you watching from your cozy spot. "That one, too," you added with a smirk, gesturing to the one on his waist. He raised an eyebrow and smirked as he again did as you asked. You blushed and couldn't hide the impressed look on your face.

"See something you like?" He asked as he sauntered towards you, peeling the blanket down to reveal your naked body beneath it. His eyes raked over you, and you giggled when he tried to stop himself from looking.

"See something you like?" You parroted back to him tauntingly. He blushed a bright shade of pink and bit his lower lip.

"Maybe," he crooned as he crawled up your body and pulled the covers back over you both. A soft moan escaped your lips as he kissed his way up your thighs. You arched your back while savoring each tingle his lips sent through your body. His breath was warm against your core—he loved watching you squirm as he let the anticipation build. Your breath caught when he wrapped his lips around your little bundle of nerves. Tingling sparks traveled through your whole body when he flicked his tongue across your clit ever so gently. More. You needed more.

"Daniel, please," your voice came out softer and needier than you had intended, but you saw his eyes darken at the tone.

"Tell me what you like, baby," he murmured between your thighs, still steadily lapping up the pooling wetness. "Love hearing you sound as sweet as you taste," he added with a smirk that you couldn't see.

"I-I like you...your mouth..your nose," you managed to admit between your ragged breaths. He moaned softly into you, slipping his tongue inside and purposefully letting his nose rub against your clit. "F-fuck," you murmured, feeling yourself inch closer and closer to the edge. He slipped his finger in to your core, then another, watching as you stretched around him. He expertly curled and uncurled his fingers against the the special hidden place that made your legs tremble as the coil in your tummy wound tighter and tighter. "Please, fuck me," you whined desperately, reaching down and tangling your fingers in his curls and tugging him up. His fingers slid out before he put them to his lips, taking them in and sucking them clean with a smile playing at the corner of his lips. He eyed you hungrily, like a tom cat who finally cornered the mouse he'd been hunting.

A small gasp escaped both of your mouths when he finally lined himself up with your entrance and pushed in. "Y/n," he moaned, letting his head fall to your shoulder momentarily. He had been so confident and calculated toying with you, but now that he was sheathed inside you he was totally different—so needy and grateful. You cupped the back of his neck with one hand while the other trailed down his back before landing on his hip as he thrusted repeatedly into your center. His pace was merciless, slamming into you over and over causing you to dig your fingertips into his skin, leaving little crescent shaped marks behind. Your back arched when he rolled his hips, making sure he reached the spot he had been working with his fingers before. It didn't take long before his movements became erratic as your moans filled the room. "Need you to cum on my cock, y/n, please," he whined and you bit down on your lower lip so hard that you were sure you tasted blood. You held your breath until the coil in your tummy finally snapped, sending you rocketing over the edge you had been riding for what felt like hours. You felt your arousal gush out around him and regained composure just long enough to watch his eyes roll back. His moans filled the room, echoing your own as he finished with a content sigh. He offered you a fucked out grin before he plopped down beside you, resting one hand on his stomach and tucking the other under his head as he caught his breath.

You turned towards him, laying your head against his chest, which allowed you to hear his thundering heart start to slow. "That was," you began, but paused while you contemplated what to say.

"Amazing?" He finished for you, and you could hear the tired smile in his tone.

"I was gonna say perfect, but amazing works," you teased, flicking his nipple playfully and eliciting a laugh from him.

"You’re an ass, but I love you," he replied between giggles, but it felt like time stopped. You weren't sure why it caught you off guard, but it did. You knew you should say something—anything, but the words wouldn't come.

"I—uh, I'll be right back," you stammered, rolling out of bed and rushing out of the room. Your mind was reeling as you made your way to the kitchen for a drink. When you finally looked up, you saw a blushing, open mouthed Sam standing at the counter with his eyes glued to you. You covered yourself as much as you could as you screamed. He appeared frozen—just staring as if he was in shock. Whatever he was holding in his hand fell to the counter once he shook his head and tried to compose himself. You yanked the throw blanket off the back of the couch and wrapped yourself in it as quickly as you could.

"Leave her alo—" Danny shouted as he barreled into the kitchen holding a lamp with the cord trailing behind him. "Are you okay?" He asked once he reached you and noticed what was going on. He sat down the lamp on the end table and grabbed a decorative pillow from the couch, using it to cover himself as best he could.

"Sorry," Sam mumbled, averting his eyes and trying to focus on his previous task. "I was out running errands when realized I had forgotten to give the new cat her daily dose of medicine..and I figured you two were busy—I mean like out on a date or something," he rambled his explanation, but he couldn't hide the blush from his cheeks.

"How much did you hear?" You asked in an annoyed tone, but you couldn't really be mad at him. Danny stepped closer, his presence was surprisingly comforting.

"Enough," he replied with wide eyes and a forced smile, still refusing to make eye contact with you or Danny. "Smokey is a terrible guard dog, by the way. He's still asleep by the couch," he added with a shrug before putting the supplies away and sauntering towards the cat room without another word.

"Well...that was interesting," Danny said with a sigh, looping an arm around your shoulder and leaning in to you. You spun into him, using your blanket to wrap it around you both. He smiled as he tossed the pillow back towards the couch and leaned in to place a gentle kiss to your lips.

"What were you planning to do with that lamp?" You asked with a laugh that made him smile wide. He rolled his eyes in response and you laughed even harder. "You're so cute," you whispered before kissing the tip of his nose.

His cheeks flushed and he pulled you closer, kissing your forehead as he held you. "About what I said before..I meant it. I mean, I know it's fast, so I don't expect you to say it back. I have felt that way for a while and have been racking my brain on how to say it...I thought that I needed to have this perfect moment, but then I—" You interrupted his rambling with a kiss that started innocently, but deepened as you slipped your tongue past his lips.

"I love you, too, Daniel," you replied breathily as you pulled away. His smile widened and his eyes lit up with absolute joy. A fit of giggles washed over you again as he lifted you off the ground, forcing you to wrap your legs around his waist when he went in for another, more heated kiss.

“Gross! Can you guys at least let me leave first?" Sam groaned as he walked back into the living area. Neither you nor Danny parted or even bothered to offer any acknowledgment towards Sam, other than Danny's lazy hand motion, silently shewing Sam out of the house while you two continued to kiss. "I'm going, I'm going...but I'm taking Smokey with me. This is not suitable for children," he added as he grabbed Smoke's leash and called him towards the door. You wanted to say something snarky back, but you couldn't be bothered. You knew the dog was in good hands, and that you were, too. The door shut behind them and Danny took you on every surface he could find. It was probably for the best that Smokey was gone for the night.

Tag list: @kiszkakissess, @wowkakashi, @jake-kiszkas-smirk, @spark-my-nature, @pippin-jay, @whollyfreeamongststars (let me know if you’d like to be added)

#hearts aflame #greta van fleet #au fanfiction #gvf fic #danny wagner #firefighter danny #greta van smut

[streamingcolors-gvf]

Skin Deep - Part 7

Pairing: Josh Kiszka x f!reader x Jake Kiszka

Word Count: 14.6k

A/N: I’m so happy to be able to get this posted for you guys. You have been so supportive and patient with me the past few weeks and I appreciate that more than you know. (Also I want to say this isn’t perfectly edited. I’m beyond ready to get this out and posted. So I apologize in advance.)

As always, I appreciate all the love, support, and feedback y’all give me ❤️

Special shoutout to my lovely girls Nessa and Hannah for carrying my ass through this chapter. I wouldn’t have been able to get it done without them.

Warnings: cursing, angst, jealousy, smoking/drug use (marijuana), sexually explicit content - 18+/MINORS DNI!!! (Unprotected penetrative sex, oral f!recieving, fingering, hair pulling, biting, restraints, dirty talk, praise kink, degradation kink, orgasm denial/edging, dom/sub stuff, spit kink, y’all know me by now)

Part 6, Masterpost

“I had a feeling you were going to be a good listener.”

He has the sharp bridge of his nose pressed into the side of your cheek, while every strained exhale of his clings to your face. The only sound filling the cramped office is your shared heavy breathing. A layer of sweat coats nearly every inch of your skin, and your stiff, aching muscles tremble around his waist as he stands between your legs. 

After what feels like an eternity, Jake finally peels away from you and stuffs himself back into his pants. Just as he’s about to pull up the zipper, the metallic sound of a key being inserted into the lock on the door disrupts the otherwise silent moment. It clicks over and before you have a chance to react, the office door swings open suddenly. 

A tsunami-sized wave of panic surges through you in a second, making it feel as though your heart jumped into your throat. You haven’t had time to dress yourself, so you’re left exposed to whoever is walking through that door. All you can do is snap your bare legs together as you sit naked on the desk.

Thankfully, it’s Josh. He whips the door open so fast it nearly crashes into the wall behind it as he steps through the threshold. He’s pissed. That much you do know. 

“What the fuck?!” He scolds the two of you in a harsh whisper that’s borderline louder than his normal speaking voice, all while throwing his open hands up in the air. To your benefit, his attention is centered on Jake and not you. He waits for his twin to respond, and when he doesn’t, he continues but at a much louder volume than before, “What the fuck were you thinking, Jake?! We’re open!” 

You shift your eyes over to Jake, watching how he finger-combs his damp hair back and tucks it behind his ears. His indifference only fuels Josh’s anger that much more. Josh throws his hands up, completely exasperated by the scene before him. “We have a fucking business to run and you’re in here getting your fucking dick wet.”

His words break the dam, allowing the embarrassment of what just happened to flood your conscience. You’ve become aware of your surroundings within seconds — the cheap laminate of the desk sticking to your bare skin, the sounds of the busy shop echoing through the hallway, to Jake slowly moving in front of you.

Jake just scoffs under his breath, the following words acting as a warning, “Like that’s stopped you before.”

Josh shuffles back as his face contorts into a look of confusion like his brother had just spoken to him in a foreign language. He throws his hands down on the tops of his legs, causing a smacking sound to crack through the air. “There are customers out there!”

Josh’s sudden raise in his voice startles you, causing Jake to take another step in front of you. “Maybe close the fucking door, dickhead.”

 The calmness in Jake’s voice with the subtle move ignites Josh’s anger, but he chooses to bite back his words. His eyes are narrow as he watches Jake dip down and pluck your clothes off the ground. 

He holds out your crumpled clothing while offering you a fleeting look of apology before throwing the verbal jab at his brother. “And that little stunt you pulled with the blonde upstairs?”

The harsh line between Josh’s brows reappears as he racks his brain for answers. “What the fuck are you talking about? What stunt?”

Jake huffs out a dry, lifeless laugh before spitting out the snide remark, “Did you get an actual payment this time? Or was one of your little arrangements made?”

You can’t be sure whether it’s true or not. And to be honest, you’d rather not know if it was, but his emphasis on the word makes you instantly feel uneasy.  You can’t begin to understand the intricacies of their relationship as twin brothers, and you don’t doubt that it’s filled with unconditional love, but with that being said, you had also just witnessed that with that love, Jake knows where to cut Josh the deepest. 

Josh instantly recoils from the blow and spits through his teeth, “You’re a fucking prick, you know that?”

Jake simply ignores his brother’s glaring eyes, but you can see the anger in his stiff movements as he turns back to face you. At this very moment, you’ve never felt more uncomfortable in your life. The tension weighing between the three of you is nothing like you’ve ever experienced. You strongly consider bolting out the door, but Josh is standing between you and the exit. 

You wait in silence thinking that this would be enough of a cue for Josh to leave after he’s made his point, but he doesn’t. You sit until it becomes unbearable, and start to slide off the desk while trying to preserve the sliver of modesty you probably no longer have. You slip your foot through the pant leg of your jeans and just when you think they are done going at each other’s throats, Josh cuts in, “I can’t believe you fucking took her out on the bike.”

Jake pushes out a pitched laugh before taking a deep inhale, “Well I wasn’t gonna leave her to get ignored while I went to lunch. Figured one of us should take care of her since the other was too busy eye-fucking a client to even notice that she walked in.”

Jake’s calmness with each venomous strike makes you shrink in on yourself. You hate knowing that you’ve created this much of a mess between them, but you feel like there’s no remedy imaginable for the damage — at least at the moment. 

“Is that what this is really about?” Josh’s voice cracks near the end. He then looks at you, expecting an answer. 

“I’m gonna leave it up to you to figure it out since you’ve been completely fucking clueless thus far.” Jake pulls his phone from his back pocket to check the time. You watch his expression fall before he faces you. “I have a client coming in a few minutes. Are you alright to get yourself home?”

“Yeah,” you mutter under your breath as if every molecule of confidence evaporated from your body. Jake’s pained smile offers little comfort, but he leans in to place a chaste kiss on the corner of your mouth.

Josh opens the door and leans his back against it. The defined muscles of his jaw wind even tighter while his arms crossed over his chest. “Oh, so you’re gonna leave just like that?”

Jake snaps back, “We have a business to run, remember?”

Josh shakes his head, looking like he’s ready to throw a fist in his brother’s direction. “Seriously…what the fuck is going on with you?”

Jake walks the few steps until he’s face-to-face with Josh — so close that their noses are touching. If there’s one thing you could give Jake credit for, it’s that he knows how to be intimidating. “Looks like you’re gonna have to work a little harder if you want to keep her, Josh.” 

Josh scowls with untamed anger but remains silent otherwise. Jake huffs in disgust and turns to leave, making sure to clip his twin’s shoulder on his way out. 

With Jake gone, there’s no buffer between you and Josh — no one to step in to speak on your behalf. It feels like hours, but in reality, it’s seconds of deafening silence falling over you until he finally breaks it. He clears his throat first, keeping his voice low and cautious, “You have to know that there was nothing happening there, you’ve got to know that I wasn’t going to…”

“I must know that you weren’t going to what, Josh?” Your voice is clipped — harsh. It matches the icy glare you’re giving him. You collect your things and follow the same path as Jake, stepping inches in front of him. There’s no hiding your anger with the following words leaving you in the form of a snarl, “Fuck her?! How would I know that you weren’t going to?”

You almost want him to argue, whether to prove you wrong or to defend himself with the same aggression that he had with Jake. It might have been that he expects it from his brother —  prepared for it in a way that he’s not with you. Hurt glazes his eyes as he searches yours for an explanation. “Cause she’s just a client.”

Your shoulders fall. You want to believe him until reality seeps into your conscience. “Can’t say you haven’t fucked a client before, Josh. Why would she be any different?”

It’s your final punch, the last word. Admittedly, it was a low blow, and within minutes you know you’ll regret letting it leave your mouth. You can’t bear to witness it, so you take your step toward the door. He reaches out for your arm, calling you by name to stop you from walking out. You rip it from his grasp, making him flinch back. 

 “Bye, Josh.”

Opening the coffee shop has always been a struggle, and this morning proved to be no different. 

Things have been weighing heavily on your mind. Your thoughts have gone from feeling like you completely overreacted, to thinking Josh was in the wrong, to everything in between. You still haven’t brought yourself to answer the few text messages he had sent since that afternoon. 

Thankfully, management schedules two openers for the cafe to balance the workload. You reach for the handle of the back door, realizing that it has already been unlocked by your coworker, Katie. You walk in and find that she has already started tackling the checklist of duties based on the smell of drip-brewed coffee filling the small cafe.   

The next few hours of your morning shift progress as normal with the steady flow of regulars keeping you busy and your mind off the thoughts that have been nagging you for a few days. 

Katie calls out your name, breaking your concentration from the caramel latte you’re making. You turn your head toward the direction of her voice, and once she knows that she has your full attention, she points over to one of the front tables and says, “There’s a delivery for you.”

You give her a look of confusion, making her point her finger with added emphasis to redirect your eyes. The large espresso machines block your view so you step around the counter to see a large floral arrangement sitting on one of the high-top tables by the front window.

The bouquet is placed in a glass vase with a sheer ribbon wrapped around the base, giving away that it’s high-quality — and probably cost a pretty penny. As you approach the table, you’re able to get a better look at the flowers themselves. What pulls your eyes first are the large, white hydrangeas. You spin the heavy vase on the table to admire the assortment of peonies that are starting to open, ranging in colors from creamy white to soft, blushed pink. Between the peonies are smaller peach-colored carnations, gardenias, and pink roses. Even Lily of the Valley sticks out from the other blooms, each stem showcasing the tiny, bell-shaped flowers. The last things you note are the green leaves from the flowers with eucalyptus springs balancing everything out perfectly. You run your fingertips gently over the velvety, delicate petals, taking in all the intricate details you can. 

You notice the folded card nestled amongst the flowers and pluck it from its holder. The front is embossed in gold detailing with your inked name on the front. You open it to read the note written inside. 

You imagine him saying each word, and blush from seeing his handwriting for the first time. Your thumbs trace each line and indentation made into the thick cardstock from where he must’ve pressed too hard with the pen. A pang of guilt hits your heart knowing that he’s stressed over you like this. You can sense it in the note —  in the gesture of sending you ridiculously expensive flowers. 

“Secret admirer?” Katie asks over your shoulder, making you jump out of your skin.

You instinctively close the card and tuck it into your palm. “Huh?”

You hope that she doesn’t mention how on edge you seem to be. She walks around you and goes on to inspect the bouquet for herself, but based on her facial expressions, she seems impressed. “The flowers. Who are they from?”

“Uh…” You swallow thickly as you decide on whether or not to tell her the truth. “Josh.”

“Josh?” You watch as the gears turn in her head working to place the name to a face. Her eyes light up once it clicks, and she gasps,  “Tattoo shop Josh?!” While you bite your lip as the once bubbly blush turns feverishly hot in your cheeks, she looks around the cafe to check whether any customers are within earshot. “‘Super hot, looking like a fucking snack every time he comes in here’ Josh?!”

You laugh nervously, “Yeah…”

Her eyes widen just as her hand flies over her mouth. “Oh my god! You have to tell me everything.”

You panic at the thought, not knowing what you can share about what has happened between Josh and you. But before she can ask any more questions to pry you for details, a group of people walk into the cafe, cutting your conversation short. 

She groans silently and starts to walk away, but not without turning to give you a stern look with a finger pointed at you. “Hold that thought. You better fill me in.”

You chuckle at her hunger for new gossip as you pick up the bouquet and move it back behind the counter to get it out of the way as much as possible. Thankfully, the wave of new orders distracts you enough, but every time you catch the sight of the flowers, those conflicting feelings show face. 

When it’s finally early afternoon and business has started to slow considerably, you occupy yourself with restocking and cleaning. You hear the door chime, but with Katie working the register, you don’t bother looking to see who walks in. Instead, you continue working by wiping down a shelf of sticky syrups. 

“Hello!” Katie greets a customer in her usual upbeat customer service voice. “What can I get started for you today?”

There’s a short moment of silence aside from footsteps approaching the counter. “Let’s see…” 

It’s a male voice. Raspy, yet soft. You’ve come to know that voice very well. The sound of it makes you whip your head over to your coworker, but you can’t see the man she’s talking to. He lets out a heavy sigh before humming to himself in thought. “Everything looks so good here.” You hear the clicking of his tongue as if he’s looking over the menu. “What would you recommend, Katie?”

Katie giggles — maybe a little too loudly for your liking. Standing perfectly still to stay out of his line of sight, you watch as she becomes increasingly more flustered with each passing second. “Um…what do you normally drink?”

“How’s the cold brew here?”

“R-really g-good.” She stumbles over herself which makes you smile. So it’s not just you. She pauses to collect herself by letting out a deep sigh before describing the drink, “It’s nitro-brewed and very smooth. It’s one of the most popular drinks actually.” 

“That sounds perfect.” His voice is sweet with a touch of flirtiness, and you swear you can hear the smile in it. “I’ll take the largest size, please.” 

She goes on to place his order and cash him out before grabbing one of the plastic cups from the stack by the register. Even though you’re sure she knows the answer, she acts out of habit by asking, “Name?”

You, however, already know before he says it. 

“Jake.”

“That will be ready in just a minute. You can pick it up right at the end of the counter over there.”

She writes the order along with his name in a black Sharpie on the bottom line of the cup and walks it over to you. By the expression on her face, you can tell she’s screaming internally while fighting to stay as professional as possible. She gestures over to him with an animated look in her eyes when you take the plastic cup. 

She mimes fanning herself as if she’s swooning in his mere presence before returning to her position at the cash register. 

“Hello, dove.”

You flinch from the proximity, realizing that there is no hiding from him now that he’s seen you.  

You pivot slowly on your heels until you’re fully facing him. “Hello, Jake.”

Katie wasn’t overreacting. Your breath catches in your throat now that you’re able to look at him and not just imagine him in your mind. He’s dressed well, but in an outfit that appears to venture from his typical style. He’s wearing high-waisted, gray-pinstriped linen pants. Loosely tucked into the pants is a t-shirt with the shop’s logo on the left breast hidden by the dark, green bomber jacket. With his hair pulled back into a messy, low bun, the fallen pieces frame his face. He’s smiling at you, but you can’t gauge the look in his eyes due to his dark sunglasses covering them. 

You try to hide your reaction by disappearing into the cooler under the counter until you remember that the cold brew he ordered comes from the tap.

 “So this is the place, hmm?” You can tell he’s in a good mood based on the playful amusement in his voice. 

“Shut up,” you huff out as you stand to your knees, letting the smile on your mouth do the talking for you. He laughs at your expense while you read the cup and notice the lack of details about his order. “Do you want any sweetener or milk?”

He shakes his head as he leans across the counter to watch you. “I will admit that seeing you in that little apron was definitely worth breaking out of the shop to come down here.”

As if you suddenly developed a sixth sense, you feel your coworker’s gawking stare from behind. You try your best to ignore it knowing that you will receive a barrage of questions as soon as he walks out the door. “The apron really does it for you guys, huh?”

He bites at his lip instead of answering you. “I got you something.”

You reveal your curiosity through the raise in your brows as you slide his drink over to him. “You did?” 

He sets a grease-stained white paper bag on the counter and pushes it toward you. He watches as you open the bag to inspect its contents. “Of course. I rode out to the taco truck for a bite to eat and thought you might be hungry.”

As soon as you open it, you’re greeted with the delicious aromas of authentic tacos that make your mouth water. “Thank you.”

Katie suddenly chimes into your conversation as she walks behind you, “Well, you’re getting spoiled today. Had flowers delivered and now lunch?”

You shoot her a warning glare over your shoulder, but Jake’s ears have already perked up with the slip of information. “Flower delivery?”

Since you don’t have an acceptable reason to lie, you answer honestly, “Yeah. Josh had them delivered.”

He hums to himself. Although, it appears that he’s more curious than upset, and looks around until he spots them set aside on the floor behind you. “Those are nice.”

This is uncharted territory. You weren’t given the manual of what the right move is in a situation such as this. You can’t even decipher his tone or the words he’s chosen. You can only look away and hum awkwardly in hopes that this doesn’t become a bigger issue. “Mmhmm.”

Jake clears his throat, hoping it does the same for the developing tension hanging between you. He looks down at the cup sitting on the counter, spinning it around in his hands before flicking his eyes back up to yours. “He’s been asking about you, ya know?”

You’re not surprised, but hearing Jake admit it invokes a certain feeling for you. “He has?”

“Are you gonna talk to him?” He can see the rigidity in your movements — or lack thereof. You’re too overwhelmed with Josh’s gesture and Jake’s unexpected visit to know what to say. Your weak excuse of focus falls to your hands while you work to keep them busy with a task.  

While you think of something to say, he lifts his sunglasses away from his eyes and slides them up onto the top of his head and into his hair. There’s something new and it doesn’t take long for your eyes to find it. The silver barbell through the arch of his left brow steals every bit of your attention. “Is that a new piercing?”

His lips curl up at the corners, flashing you that enchanting smile of his as he leans his elbows across the counter. “It is. What do you think?”

You stand back slightly to take it all in. “I’ll be honest, I didn’t take you for a face-piercing guy.”

He shrugs his shoulders.“I was needing a change.” He can tell you don’t buy the answer based on the expression you’re giving him. He hides behind the coffee cup while he takes a sip and adds, “Maybe his impulsiveness is starting to rub off on me.”

“That scares me,” you giggle, giving in to the temptation to reach forward and brush the fallen hair from his face. You tuck it behind his ear, feeling the metal jewelry pierced in it. “I think it suits you.”

It’s only when you look into his eyes that you realize how intimate the moment was. You blush and snap your hand back to your side. He stares at you, studying the details of your face with the purest look of admiration on his. “As much as I want to keep looking at you, I gotta get going, dove. I have an appointment in half an hour.”

“Okay. I’ll see you around.” You try to keep your tone casual, but you know the frown on your face slipped through.

He grasps your wrist just when you start to walk away. “Wait a second. You forgot something.”

“What?”

“C’mere.” He reels you in with that addicting charm so effortlestly that you don’t even realize that he’s pulling you in close by the arm. His lips lock with yours, but only for a second before his tongue slips into your mouth. The warm rush of cinnamon and tobacco coats your senses so much that you forget where you are until your coworker clears her throat from behind you. 

He nips at your bottom lip and reluctantly releases you. “Don’t get in too much trouble, dove.”

He straightens to a standing position, takes out a large bill from his wallet, and places it in the tip jar before heading toward the exit. He shoots a playful wink to Katie before blowing a teasing kiss to you. Just like that, he’s out the door.

In an act so dominant, yet romantic, your head is left spinning with more questions than answers. 

You’re bored. You know it. It’s your day off and you spent your morning and most of the afternoon catching up on chores around the house. It’s a weekday so your friends are occupied and even Jake and Josh are working in the shop. 

You’re not even mad about what happened between the three of you. The obnoxiously large bouquet Josh had delivered to you is currently sitting on your kitchen table. 

You should’ve texted him by now, and to be honest, you’re not sure why you haven’t yet. His last text has gone unanswered for a few days. Maybe you’re afraid of what happens next if you were to respond. And while Josh hangs around in the periphery, Jake remains your main focus. You can’t stop thinking about him. 

The new lingerie set you bought sits on the foot of your bed, waiting for you to try it on for the tenth time since it came home with you. It’s calling to you, beckoning you to put it on one more time. 

It’s a bit more daring than the other one you own. It’s a vibrant, eye-catching red. The cups of the bra have intricate, heart-shaped cut-outs in the fabric, revealing more of your skin. The front of the panties has the same detailing — a heart cut out right in the center of the fabric. 

It accentuates your body, lifting your breasts to show off the soft contours of your cleavage. Having it on gives you that boost of confidence, and you can’t help but turn and twirl in front of the mirror. 

You feel sexy. 

You want him to see you. 

Jake has sent you a few flirty messages since the afternoon he stopped by at the coffee shop, but nothing consistent. The answer itself is quite obvious, but you wonder if sending him pictures would be the best decision. Your nervousness feels silly given how you’ve crossed more extreme boundaries than that, but the hesitation remains. 

You decide to gamble on it by picking up your phone and opening the camera app. The afternoon sun is starting to fall lower in the sky, casting your bedroom in a warm glow. You use it to your advantage and begin taking pictures, playing with the most flattering angles and positions, and even the self-timer until you find ones you’re completely happy with.

One that you settle on is the one where you’re on your hands and knees with your back arched, staring directly into the lens. It’s the right amount of coy, flirty, and teasing. The other picture you decide on is where you’re on your upright on your knees with your arms crossed behind your back, giving him the full view of the set. 

You send them without giving yourself the chance to overthink and back out, adding the message:

Missing you ;)

You watch as the pictures and message change to “delivered”, and then eventually to “read” after a few minutes. You chew at your lip as you anxiously wait for his reply. It feels like an eternity seeing the message bubbles dance across your screen, and then disappear until his response finally comes through.

What the fuck is that?

Your heart instantly drops so fast you feel sick to your stomach. You read his message over and over, trying to figure out what he means until it smacks you right in the face. The tattoo. You had been so distracted, too swept up in the moment and emotions to even think about mentioning it or showing it to him. Thinking back on it, the picture you had sent to him during your phone call didn’t reveal it — as it had been hidden under the material of your bra— and your shirt had been on the entire time while you were in the office. 

I hope for your sake those aren’t the only pictures.

Scratch that. Meet me at the house in an hour wearing ONLY that.

You better hurry, dove. 

He’s taken you off guard. This is not how you anticipated this conversation would go, so here you sit as your brain scrambles for a decent, believable reply. 

Okay

Another text comes through before you can type anything else.

The spare key is under the mat. I want you on my bed ready for me when I get home. 

You sit on the edge of your bed in silence, reading over his texts and maybe a part of you is waiting for another message. After collecting yourself, you accept that there isn’t going to be one. The clock is ticking, and you have less than an hour to get to their house. Within fifteen minutes, you throw on a dress over the lingerie set, pack a quick overnight bag, and feed your cat before finally heading out the door. 

That jittery feeling radiating from your core is enough to make you nauseous. The short drive is almost tortuous from your mind playing out the possibilities. He’s given enough to let on that he isn’t truly upset with you, but there’s no way in hell you can shake the nervousness that you’re experiencing. 

You don’t know why it surprises you to find the spare key is hidden right where he said. It slides right into the lock, and feeling the deadbolt click over brings the trust he has in you to your attention. The house is calm and undisturbed, left exactly how you remembered from the last time you were here. 

 You quickly find your way into Jake’s bedroom and shrug off your bag onto the floor by his closet. Being here without him is surreal and even feels a bit forbidden with everything in here encapsulating his energy and personality. You scan over the items in his room now that you don’t have the distraction, and feel tempted to snoop around a little.

Walking over to his dresser, you look at the stack of hardback books, magazines, an ornate, wooden jewelry box, and even a collection of cologne bottles covering the surface. A small, black bottle piques your interest enough for you to pick it up and read the label. 

Tom Ford. 

It makes you chuckle to yourself because that’s exactly what you would expect from a guy like him — especially him. You place it back into its spot carefully to not knock any of the other bottles on his dresser. As much as you would love to keep looking around, you’re quickly running out of time. He could show up at any second, so you rush pull your dress off and toss it onto the floor, and crawl onto his bed to find the perfect spot. Your concentration is then broken by the loud rumbling of a car pulling into the driveway. 

There’s a minute of dreaded silence after the engine cuts off, but the opening and closing of the front door leaves no doubt that it’s him. You scramble to your knees at the foot of the bed and make sure to check your reflection in the mirror. 

The anticipation is eating away at you, bubbling its way from the pit of your stomach. He hasn’t said anything to greet you, so the house remains quiet aside from the clanging metal of his keys hitting the ceramic dish on their counter. He’s feeding into it by taking his time moving through the living space despite the both of you knowing about each other’s presence. When he finally makes his way to you, his slow, calculated footsteps can be heard echoing down the hallway. 

You stare at the open doorway, realizing that you’ve forgotten to close it behind you. You’re so nervous you worry you might faint given how you haven’t taken a single full breath since he’s been here. 

He finally walks into your line of sight but stops right at the threshold instead of stepping into the bedroom. Your eyes lock with his, and within a flash of a second, you instantly know that you’re in for it. 

He doesn’t rush a single thing, not the movements of his body nor the expressions on his face. He only breaks eye contact to take in the view of you perched up on his throne of a bed. He’s here to worship you, but quickly remind you that it will be on his terms. And in a gesture that seems casual, he sticks his hand in the front pocket of his jeans and leans his shoulder into the doorframe. “Look at you,” he croons to you softly, making sure to draw out the last word as long as possible.  

The blush that’s been living in your cheeks, spreads to the rest of your body, making you look like you had spent a few too many hours basking in the afternoon sun. He saunters toward you, stopping right at the foot of the bed to stand directly in front of you. He reaches his hand out to trace the delicate red lace of your bra, just barely touching the warm skin. “Doing exactly as you’re told.”

He drags those same fingertips gently up the center of your chest, making the air feel heavy in your lungs. Even with your bated breath, you stay perfectly still for him. He gifts you a necklace by slowly wrapping them around your throat, using just enough pressure to tilt your chin up as he leans in. He hums, his voice low and feline, “Dressed up like the prettiest little whore for me.” A rush of heat burns between your legs with his crass words. You hate to admit how it makes you feel, but he can see its effect on you regardless. You can swallow against his palm as he holds you, and watch as his eyes fall to your mouth while his other hand starts to play with the strap of your bra. “This all for me, dove?”

“Yes,” you whimper as you feel the warmth of his fingers tickle across your practically bare shoulder. It’s pathetic how quickly you succumb to his demands. His questions. You don’t care. You’d give him anything he wanted if it meant that he would continue to touch you like this. You’re drunk off it, causing your sense of balance to falter even though you’re planted firmly on your knees. You reach out and grab for him desperately in search of something to hold onto. 

While your fingers tightly wrap around his wrist, his hand snakes up to your chin. He holds it and guides you into a kiss, but instead of spilling his tongue into your mouth and devouring you as you anticipate, he keeps it controlled. You part your lips hungrily to taste him, making him smile against them. “All I have to do is say the word and you come running.” He draws the edge of his nose teasingly across your flushed cheek. “Here you are. Sitting on my bed, just begging helplessly for my cock.”  

The heat of his breath makes every inch of your skin tingle and your arousal build between your thighs. You breathe in his rich scent as you pull him close to you and claw at the t-shirt covering his back. He brings his lips to the shell of your ear and rasps ever so deliciously, “Sounds to me like you’re addicted, dove.”

A low, almost-embarrassing groan pushes past your lips before you can stifle it. You’re growing more impatient by the second, the need to have him consuming you. You search blindly for his lips, brushing your own across his smooth jawline until you find them. As they connect, his hand dives into the tresses of your hair while his tongue slips past your bottom lip. 

He gives in the second he tastes you, pushing you back with deliberate guidance. He falls carefully with you, crawling over your body as you lay across the bed until he’s slotted comfortably between your legs. He’s becoming familiar to you, the sweetness of his mouth, the softness of his skin, the way his tongue explores you. 

Cinnamon and smoke. They bless your tastebuds with each swirling caress of his tongue. He kisses you earnestly with no other motive than to taste and have you to himself at this very moment. No jealousy, no ill-intent — just savoring every single second of you beneath him. You pull him into you and hitch your leg over his waist. The rough material of his jeans brushes against your bare skin, heightening your sense of vulnerability. 

You moan into his mouth, causing him to rock his hips against your core. The feeling of his hard cock straining against the denim, something you’ve been craving since that day in the office, rubbing between your legs drives you to the brink of insanity. 

He nips at your bottom lip, hard enough to leave a sharp sting in the swollen flesh. He pulls away and you already miss the feeling of kissing him, but before you can complain, he props himself on his elbow to create space between you. Maybe it’s to tease you, but you believe it’s for him to catch his breath given how heavily he’s panting. His gaze drifts from your lips and down to your newest tattoo between your breasts. “So when were you planning on telling me about this, dove?”

There’s a hint of a smile playing on his lips, making it hard for you to gauge where his head is really at with it. His texts to you said one thing, but the way he’s looking at you now paints an entirely different picture. “Are you mad that I got it?” 

Now, you know deep down that regardless of his opinion on the matter, it’s your body and your decision. However, you would be lying if you said you aren’t curious about what he thinks about it. 

That hint of a smile grows into a smirk as he caresses the inked skin and adjusts the bra enough to peek around the fabric. He lets out a deep sigh while his fingers continue to create pathways across the planes of your body. “While I can’t say I love the fact you hid it from me…” He trails off as if distracted by the sight before him. “I will admit that it looks incredible on you.”

The compliment mixed with the feeling of guilt threatens to pull you back into your thoughts. You can see he’s inspecting Josh’s work carefully, but whether he doubts his brother’s skill is entirely unknown to you. He traces over the line work with the faintest touch and you wonder if he can feel your heart pounding beneath the surface of your skin. You know the answer to the question based on the subtle expressions on his face, but that doesn’t stop you from asking, “You like it, huh?”

His eyes flick back up to meet yours. The growing desire blooms within the darkening pupils — reminding you that you’re playing recklessly with an open flame. “You better be careful. I hate seeing my work go unfinished.”

A giggle bubbles in your chest despite the seriousness in his husky voice. “Is that a threat?”

The sound of your laughter breaks him enough to smile wide and chuckle. It settles into a hushed silence, and you witness his expression shift as he stares into your eyes. “You’re fucking exquisite. You know that?” 

It’s fleeting, but you swear he’s looking at you with more than lust in his thoughts. It scares you — well, terrifies you. You can only stare back with your mouth hanging open in disbelief.

 “I’m serious, dove. You are the art.”

You’re not sure if he’s expecting an answer, but you take the moment to appreciate his beauty. The flawless skin that’s starting to tan with the change in season. His perfectly pouted lips are a sinful shade of cherry from kissing you. You even notice the slightest bit of stubble starting to grow above them. He opens his mouth, stalling on the breath before whispering out the words, “You take my breath away often.”

You’re not falling for him. Right?

You would convince yourself later that it’s your horniness that makes you desperate to break this tension and not your fear of intimacy. He’s showing you behind the veil again and it overloads your brain too much to even begin to process it. You act on an impulse and reach down between your bodies, taunting him as you do so in the sultriest voice you can conjure up, “You’re not getting soft on me, are you, Jake?”

You grab a handful of his cock through his jeans, squeezing him roughly to emphasize your point. It’s past the point of daring, but the reward of seeing his eyes roll back behind sleepy lids and hearing that primal groan erupt from his throat makes the consequences worth it. 

Before you can blink or mutter a single sound, he snatches your throat in his hand. You mewl from the sudden pressure and the sting of his fingers. He hovers just barely an inch from your lips, causing the warmth of his breath to fan across them. “I thought I told you to be careful, dove.” Satisfied that you understand that he’s the one in control, he releases his grip around your neck and snakes it down your chest. He cocks the pierced brow and says matter-of-factly, “Because I should really throw you over my knee for this.”

Embarrassingly, your thighs clench at the thought. He notices how restless you are and that stupid fucking smirk forms on his face. “Is that what you want, baby?” When you don’t answer right away, he pinches your covered nipple between his fingers. Hard. Enough for you to cry out from both the pain and the desperation for more. 

“Jake!” 

He chuckles, but the sound is muffled into your skin as he makes his way down to your breasts. The heat of his mouth can be felt through the lace of your bra with every pass of his lips over your nipple. It hardens beneath the fabric almost instantly. He surprises you by sinking his teeth around it to deliver a sharp bite, causing another cry to break through your chest. “Ow, you fuck!”

You also react by pulling at his hair, which causes a low growl to rumble in the depths of his throat. His tongue rushes to soothe the shock, lapping over the throbbing bud with languid strokes. The wet, warmth soaking into the material is intoxicating, causing your arousal to pool between your legs. “Fuck that feels good,” you mumble, and arch your back to drive it farther into his mouth. 

While his mouth is busy abusing your tits with a delightful combination of pleasure and pain, his fingers travel lower and lower until they find the lace edge of your panties. He tugs at the waistband, brushing his knuckles across your supple skin between your hips until he lets go, making it snap against you. You can only huff in frustration,  “You’re a fucking tease.”

“Yeah?” He lifts his head and finally responds. You hum your answer, but you’re too distracted with what he’s doing to elaborate. His hand dips between your thighs, and he explores your covered core with the faintest touch of his fingertips. You want nothing more than for him to rip these expensive ass panties down your legs and fuck you so hard you forget your name. He knows it too. You’re bucking into his hand as if your life depends on it, but he's already decided that he won’t give you the satisfaction of it. He slips his middle finger under the fabric, and groans as he coats himself in your slick, “And you’re fucking soaked, baby girl.”

“That beautiful clit,” he sighs as he circles over it. “I bet I can make you cum without even touching her.”

You’re trembling beneath him, feeling as though you might spontaneously combust right here. You’ve grabbed a hold of anything to keep yourself grounded, his arms, his hair, the silken sheets that probably cost more than half of one of your paychecks. You just know deep down that the more you beg for release, the longer he’ll tease you for it. 

The universe is playing the cruelest joke on you. He retreats his hand, and when your eyes snap open, he says, “Let’s smoke.”

He’s already hovering above you, balancing on both hands and showcasing that perfectly white smile. You shuffle up onto the pillows and scoff, “Are you fucking serious?”

He kisses you on the lips to placate your frustration and sits up to start sliding off the bed, “I would never joke about such a thing.”

You stare at him in utter disbelief, watching as he settles into the chair at his desk and pulls out a wooden rolling tray. You can’t believe he stopped and is now deciding to roll a fucking blunt. You were probably seconds away from coming on his hand and he’s spinning his grinder as if nothing happened. Throwing your head into the pillow, you grumble, “You’re such an asshole.”

He barks a laugh and leans into the back of his chair. “Go ahead. Touch yourself.”

“Huh?”

“Play with your pretty pussy for me, dove.” The look he’s giving you paired with the tone tells you he’s completely serious. His eyes shift back down to his rolling tray, and he continues his task. “Then maybe I’ll think about rewarding you.”

You suddenly feel shy. Doing this on the phone felt entirely different than it does in person — laying in full view of him. There’s nothing to hide behind now, but you can’t say that you want to. You keep your eyes focused on him and slide your hand down the front of your body to where he was moments ago. Mimicking him, you feel the damp fabric between your thighs. 

Your legs fall open, but you hold off on removing your panties. He won’t admit it, but he’s having a difficult time staying focused. He pauses, his gaze lingering on you as you stroke your fingers over yourself. 

The front door to the house opens and slams shut. 

Josh is home. He wastes no time storming into the hallway toward the bedrooms. 

 “Goddamnit, Jake! You can’t just fucking leave the shop whenever you fucking please. Do us all a favor and at least answer your fucking phone. Sam and I just spent the last twenty minutes rescheduling your fucking appointments for the day, you fuckhea—“ Josh’s voice booms through the hall. He stumbles into Jake’s bedroom and it’s like someone pulled the plug on his brain the second he lays eyes on you.

You haven’t moved an inch since the door swung open. Your fingers stay frozen between your parted thighs while Jake continues to prep the wrap for rolling. It feels as though all the air has been sucked out of the room at once. You glance over at him, but his facial expression is hard to decipher. It’s somewhere between annoyed and amused at Josh’s flustered state. 

You had somehow pushed how attractive Josh is out of your mind this past week. His hair is the same as the last time you saw him, but stubble is starting to come in on his once clean-shaven face. He’s cropped a vintage David Bowie tee just at his navel, revealing the gold bar recently pierced in it. Your eyes fall even lower, taking note of the distinct contour of his bare hips - the fucking v-line that’s interrupted by the Calvin Klein band of his boxers. It’s a statement of its own, sticking out above his light-wash Levi’s in plain view. He looks so good you could cry. 

He doesn’t know what to do and you can tell he’s got so much to say or wants to say, but he can’t find the right words. 

After he’s accepted that you’re laying on Jake’s bed and not a figment of his imagination, he straightens, staring at you in complete awe. “Hey, baby.”

“Can I help you?” Jake interrupts. “We’re kind of in the middle of something.” 

Josh’s head whips around so fast in Jake’s direction you worry he might have pulled a muscle. His tight jaw muscles clench as a deep breath pushes from his flared nostrils. You hate how seeing him angry turns you on. “And so am I. I’m trying to fix things here.”

Jake scoffs but doesn’t lower the blunt he’s working on rolling. “You’re gonna have to do a lot more than just standing there gawking at her.” It’s like you’re not even in the room. “Now if you’ll excuse us, I’m about to smoke and…” He pauses, letting the grin pull at his lips, and looks up at Josh. “Fuck her until she begs for mercy.”

The cherry on top is Jake locking eyes with you while he licks across the open edge of the blunt wrap. 

Bastard.

The look they exchange worries you like they might throw fists at any second. “Why didn’t you tell me she was here?”

Jake huffs a humorless laugh, “Why the fuck would I do that?”

As much as you enjoy watching them bicker over you, you need to change the energy in the room. Fast.  “Josh…”

You effectively pull his attention, and his body releases some tension at the sound of your voice. “Yeah?”

“Come here,” you beckon him, keeping your voice inviting and soft while maintaining a sense of authority — even if it’s false. There’s a serious conversation to be had between you, but the both of you can’t bring yourself to care. 

You resume touching yourself just as before. While his amber eyes stay fixed on yours, you spot the erection growing under the denim. Josh stumbles, rushing forward like his brain is no longer in control of the movements. “Slowly,” you demand, making him stop a few feet from the foot of the bed. “Take off your pants.”

He yanks his shirt over his head and  scrambles to pop open the button of his jeans without protest, hooking both the band of his pants and underwear with his thumbs until you tell him, “Just your pants.” He doesn’t break eye contact as he kicks them down his legs and onto the floor.  

Out of the corner of your eye, you see Jake’s mouth open to say something, but before he can spit out an insult or complaint, you shoot him a warning glare. 

As Josh starts to crawl onto the bed, the floodgates open with apologies, “I’m so sorry, baby. I was being an asshole and I didn’t mean—“

“Show me.”

He blinks and looks at you with confusion distorting his boyish features. “What?”

“Show me how sorry you are,” you repeat yourself, but with much more volition backing up your seductive tone.

Something flickers within those honeyed pupils. He lowers his head down and places a careful kiss on the top of your foot as if you were a timid animal that might spook and kick him. When he realizes that you won’t, he kisses you again, but a few inches higher on your ankle. “I’ve missed you, baby.”

You’ve missed him too. 

You don’t say it though. Instead, you act on your desires and dip your fingers around the lace, collecting your arousal as you glide across your clit. He peers up through his lashes as his hands slip under the massive duvet beneath your legs, sending waves of silk across you. His lips skate up the inside of your calf as he crawls onto his stomach between your legs. A sea of goosebumps rise across the surface while a low moan passes through your lips. Every point of contact from his lips sends a shock wave of electricity through your body. 

While you touch yourself lazily, he showers your leg with sloppy kisses until he reaches your inner thigh. You touch him for the first time by combing through his fallen curls with your free hand, giving him silent approval. 

“I can’t stop thinking about you,” he mumbles the confession into the flesh. You can barely contain yourself with the anticipation ravaging every square inch of your body. You clench your fingers to satisfy the need, but it does little to suppress it. He’s so close that you’re almost touching him with your hand that’s moving under the lace. The heat of his breath fanning across your skin is like the first hit of a drug to your brain. 

Maybe Jake is right. You are addicted. 

He’s being extremely cautious with you, taking note of every one of your body’s responses to his touch. But when your breath finally shudders, he presses his lips to the back of your hand, stilling it almost instantly. It’s the only thing between him and where he should be. It’s been far too long since he’s been in this position and it seems to be driving him just as crazy as it does you. 

The self-control is undeniable with how his focus is fixed solely on your fingers. It’s only when you whisper his name that he glances up through his dark lashes. 

With his eyes locked on yours, he reaches between your legs and takes hold of your wrist, turning it ever so slightly to place another kiss at your pulse point. You wonder to yourself if he feels your blood pounding within your veins. His tongue breaks its way into the kiss, earning a pleased hum from you. He pushes farther and licks down the center of your palm, following a direct path along your first two fingers. 

“The way you taste,” he groans, holding your fingertips to the edge of his mouth. His eyes flutter closed as he slides them past his open lips, only to savor the taste of you. It doesn’t take long for his impulses to catch up to him. He rolls his tongue over your fingers, sending the metal ball of his piercing across the skin. 

You nearly break at this moment.  

You pull them from his mouth and cradle his face before letting out a shaky breath. “Do you think you deserve it, baby?” You ask, the sound of your voice barely above a whisper. 

“Please,” he buries his plea into your inner thigh while he wraps his hands around your thighs. He’s struggling to keep his composure, and it does nothing but turn you on that much more. 

“Help me take these off.” 

Josh’s eyes round with excitement just as his breath catches in his throat. You don’t need to tell him twice. He’s more than eager, hooking the band of your panties and sliding them down your legs within seconds. Once they are tossed, he settles between your parted legs to appreciate your naked beauty before him. 

Jake clears his throat from across the room, ripping the seams of your attention away from Josh. You expect him to be angry with Josh’s face centimeters from your aching pussy, but he’s not. He’s gotten up from his chair and is walking over to you, taking confident strides with his ego vibrating into the wooden floors where he steps. There’s a pair of handcuffs in his hand, but these aren’t those gimmicky fuzzy cuffs that are found in every sex shop across the country. They look real. 

With the metal cuff swinging from his finger and the devilish smirk playing on his lips, he approaches you with purpose even if the thoughts are muddled behind his dark eyes. 

A wave of anxiety washes over you until you remember the safe words he taught you. Josh, however, doesn’t seem to notice Jake’s looming presence as he approaches. He’s too distracted, and drives his hips into the mattress with a pathetic whine cracking from his throat, “Can I make you feel good, baby?”  

He’s groveling. All the power is stripped from his voice, and it sounds so fucking sweet. 

You are on the brink of giving in when Jake sinks a knee into the mattress and leans down to you.  He takes your hand and places the handcuffs in your open palm. “You need to make him work for it, dove.”

Oh. 

The metal feels cold to the touch, weighing far heavier than you expected. The look smoldering in Jake’s eyes tells you everything while simultaneously giving you the nudge of confidence you might not otherwise possess. 

“Please, baby. Let me make you feel good,” Josh repeats himself with more desperation laden in the words with a squeeze around your thighs.  

Jake is the one to break eye contact first. He sits on the edge of the bed, half-turned with his back to you as he goes on to light the end of the blunt. He tosses the lighter onto the nightstand, handing off the power to leave what happens next entirely up to you. You clutch that confidence tightly and look down between your legs. You brush the curls from his forehead affectionately, and in your most saccharine-sweet voice, you murmur,  “You really wanna make me feel good, Josh?”

At first, Josh looks utterly confused but stays silent. His weary eyes dart between yours, the handcuffs in your hand, and at Jake, until it clicks. The soft smile on your lips reassures him and he nods, granting you permission to continue. 

He gives his trust, offering you his hands by resting them across the softness of your belly, and watches you lock the first handcuff around his left wrist and then the right. You’re mindful not to pinch his skin as the grooved ends click into place, making sure they stay as comfortable as possible. 

He tests the feel of them by moving his hands, only to find he’s not given much freedom with the three-link chain connecting them. Remembering the anxiety you felt with Jake, and thinking he might panic, you ask, “Color?”

Without skipping a beat, he answers, “Green.”

 Jake makes sure to add another level of reassurance by wiggling the handcuff keys — a set of two hooked on a simple ring — and sets them on the nightstand in plain sight. If you weren’t overwhelmed enough already, Jake settles onto the bed next to you and starts to kiss your neck. 

It floods your conscience with memories from the first night you had fucked them in the tattoo shop. 

You watch Josh place kisses on your pubic bone, each one deeper than the last as he makes his way down your center. The warmth of his breath blankets you, causing your legs to tremble around his face. “This is what I dream about,” he mutters.

You believe he intended to take his time and tease you, but the second he has your pussy in his mouth, his primal urges take over. He licks across your clit and groans, sending vibrations into your skin. 

“Oh my god,” you moan, snapping your legs around his face. The tongue piercing rolling across you acts like a shockwave no matter how many times you experience it. 

Jake pulls in a long, steady drag from the blunt before offering it over to you. Thankfully, you’re in a clear enough state of mind to pluck it from his fingers and bring it to your lips. While you take the tiniest hit in fear that you might lose the fight of the fiery urge to cough, he holds his in his lungs as he starts to leave a trail of sloppy kisses up the column of your neck. 

Jake yanks the sheer cups of your bra down far enough to expose your breasts to him. He brings his mouth to the left one, and flicks his pointed tongue across your nipple, making it harden within seconds. To add another layer to your torment, he blows the stream of smoke he’s been keeping in his chest across them. It tickles across your wet flesh, hanging around your body like a thick fog that clouds your mind.

Josh must’ve breathed in the pungent smoke because he suddenly breaks contact and looks up. He gestures with his eyes to Jake’s hand. To your surprise, Jake responds with a silent nod and ashes it into the glass bowl on the table before placing the burning blunt between Josh’s fingers. He struggles to shift forward without pushing down on you but can bring it to his mouth. 

He takes in a slow drag, bringing the red-hot cherry to life. He barely reacts to the harshness, but you still see his face contort from the burn prickling his throat. Jake wastes no time taking it back, ensuring that the ash doesn’t fall on your bare skin. He doesn’t mind, he’s more focused on you than the blunt taken from his fingers. With a smile that melts your heart like chocolate in the warm sun, he shoots you a playful wink. And just when you think he’d push the smoke into the air above him, he lowers his head to blow it between your legs.

You writhe against the bed from the tickling heat creeping up your body. Just like the tobacco wrap of the blunt, you wish to burn that image into your mind forever. “Trying to get my pussy high too?”

“I promised I would make you feel good, didn’t I?” He giggles, reminding you of his charm as he seals his lips around your clit. 

Your answer takes the form of a ragged breath. He’s not holding back or easing you into a gentle orgasm. The desperation hasn’t disappeared with his spoken pleas. It thrives in his tongue with every secret drawn onto your pussy. He’s a starved man, deprived of sustenance for days and you’re his first drink of water.

The noises coming from between your legs are obscene, but you can’t bring yourself to care. You don’t even care how it makes Jake feel. Josh works on you with one goal in mind, making you come. The breath locks in your chest and your eyes clamp shut as the feeling within your core burns hotter. He suckles the bundle of nerves with unprecedented energy, lapping and rolling his tongue in a changing pattern of shapes across you. 

Jake’s lips brush the shell of your ear while his fingertips graze across your hardened nipples. The fry of his voice itching that spot hidden in your mind. “See how generous I can be?”

The weed is starting to take effect on your body, making your eyelids feel far too heavy to keep open. You let them close and fall back into the hidden corners of your mind while your body buzzes wildly like a pissed-off beehive from the combined high. Jake only adds to the bliss when his tongue massages deep into your skin before he leaves a teasing nip. 

“You’re not even looking at him, dove,” he sighs into the sweet spot tucked behind your ear. “I give you a little taste of power and you don’t even know what to do with it.”

You blink through the haze to see Josh straining. The restriction of the cuffs dividing his focus that would normally be set on only you. He’s working against the position, making sure to balance the weight of his arms across you. At one point he rests his head on the top of your thigh to collect himself. 

You’re not sure what compels you to weave your fingers through the sweat-dampened hair at the crown of his head. He hums at first, thinking it was an action of praise. That’s until you pull at his roots hard enough to make him groan from the sting. “Was it worth it?”

When you don’t loosen your fist, he lifts his head from you, leaving that aching feeling where his mouth was. Now that you have his attention, you hiss, “Did she fuck you better than me?”

If you were sober, the thought that’s been steeping in your mind might not have formed on your tongue. It might have even been embarrassing for you to mention it. But now that he’s between your legs, staring at you with those blown-out, frighteningly submissive doe-eyes, you just can’t help yourself. You feel Jake’s smile against your throat while those golden eyes burn coal black before you in a matter of seconds. He mumbles something under his breath as he buries himself between your thighs once again.

You tighten your grip and pull for a second time, causing a growl to push through Josh’s teeth. In a moment of clarity through your brain fog, you cock your brow and huff with an undeniable amount of attitude, “I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you.”

Josh is taken aback by your words, and even Jake’s lips pause against your flesh. He collects himself with a steadying breath through his fatigued pants. “I said, ‘I didn’t fuck her’.” 

You stare at each other for a few beats of time, testing who will be the first one to break the silence. Just as you open your mouth to say something, he moves unexpectedly into a sitting position, causing your legs to slip from his shoulders. He scrambles to catch you but loses his grasp due to his hands being cuffed the way they are. 

You jolt upright, fueled purely out of sexual frustration, only for Jake to wrap his hand and the nape of your neck and pull you back. He sighs, softly rasping against your ear,  “My turn.”

“Ja—“

“On your knees,” he barks with authority with a gentle hand guiding you into a kneeling position. 

Josh raises his hands. “Are you gonna take these off now?”

“I dunno.” Jake scoffs with his usual flair of cockiness, fully aware that Josh could easily slide off the bed and unlock his cuffs within a minute if he wanted to. He knows he’s playing the game, and decides to make his move. “What do you think, dove?”

You hum, grabbing Josh’s hands to hold them within your own. You run your thumbs over the metal cuffs and down his soft fingers, feeling his rings and the smooth gel polish covering his nails. “I think they should stay on. They look good on you, baby.”

Your answer makes Josh’s hands tighten around yours, but Jake’s hasn’t released his from your neck. He squeezes them into the flesh, causing the shiver to run down the length of your spine. He adds to the feeling with his demand infiltrating your mind, “Get the hooks from under the bed.” You don’t move at first, hesitating for far longer than you should. “I’m not fucking asking.”

He smacks his hand across your asscheek, making you yelp from the harsh sting. You crawl to the side of the bed and feel for the restraints he had used for you before, secured against the bed frame. You unlatch it, and do the same for the other side. 

Josh watches you retrieve them, but the look in his eyes tells you he doesn’t know what to expect. “What are those for?” He asks with anxiety rising in his voice. He waits for an answer but your eyes staying on his cuffed hands connect the dots for him. “Are you serious?”

Jake loses enough patience to snap, “Do you want to stay or not?”

You act quickly to diffuse the potential fight by pulling Josh into a kiss. It catches him off guard, but he melts to the feeling within seconds. You break away enough to whisper,  “Do you trust me?” 

He smiles against your lips, answering in a bashful sigh, “Yeah.”

You capture him into another kiss, reminding yourself how much you’ve missed this — the taste of you lingering on his tongue as it sweeps across yours. He’s a lazy Sunday morning tangled in the pile of sheets, wrapping you in that sweet familiar comfort. You crave it more than you realize and find that you’re not willing to let that go.

 While he loses himself exploring your mouth, you take the opportunity to connect the hooks of the bed restraints to his handcuffs.  “Color?”

“Fucking green, baby.”

You sit back on your heels to admire the sight of him before you. He’s kneeling, now with the perfect amount of tension keeping his hands suspended no higher than navel height. Nothing is hiding what’s happening in his underwear. 

Jake has stripped out of his shirt and pants and returned to his place behind you. He presses his bare chest against your back while his hands roam across the tops of your thighs, paying special attention to his tattoo on the right one. 

Josh is already struggling to stay still from you being inches out of reach, his wrists fidgeting against the metal cuffs. Your breath hitches when Jake’s hand slides between your legs, his fingers parting your lips through a teasing drag. “So wet and ready for me.” His middle finger slides into your pussy with alarming ease, eliciting a muffled grunt into your hair, “Fuck, you’re so close, aren’t you, dove?”

You let go of the whimper and rock your hips to chase it, causing him to squeeze the hand resting on your hip and add another finger, stretching you out. Pleased with how you fall apart to his touch, he slowly starts to curl them inside you. You grind against his palm, writhing from the pleasure as you all listen to the slick sounds of his fingers inside you. If your eyes were open, you would have noticed him staring at Josh when he says, “You could come on my fingers right now if you wanted to.”

You could. There’s no denying it. You just want to hold onto the high for as long as you can, and he can feel you working against him. He draws both fingers out, leaving you with that dreaded empty feeling, “You don’t do you? You want to wait for me to fuck you, little dove?”

You claw at the back of his hand, digging your nails into the flesh with a pitiful moan cracking from your throat. He growls into your ear while driving his covered erection into the swell of your ass. You need it so bad, but he can’t resist teasing you by circling his fingertips around your entrance. “You want to come on my cock instead?” 

You curse his name, but the sounds that follow it are unintelligible. He chuckles, the breath of his laughter fluttering across your tacky skin. “Fucking music to my ears. Just say those magic words, pretty girl.” 

“Please, please, please,” you whine, hoping that the pitchy pleas will be enough for him to give you what you want. 

“Good girl.” His hand leaves your hip so he can pull himself free from his boxers. The shift of balance sends you forward into Josh. You hear the metal clink against itself as he strains to touch you. Just before he can, Jake wraps his hand around your upper arm, snatching you upright once more. There’s not an inch of space left between you, and the only thing your fuzzy mind can process is the velvety-soft skin of his cock brush pressing against your ass. “Aht! Your pussy is mine to play with tonight.”

Josh scoffs, “What?!”

Jake throws the verbal jab over your shoulder, “Do you need the ball gag too?” Josh’s mouth opens like he’s ready to argue back, but decides to close his mouth instead. 

You almost scold Jake, but his hand gently sweeping your hair from your shoulder shuts down the thought completely. His fingers dance down the length of your back, tracing the ridge of your spine — just to see you shudder. 

He then unhooks the clasps of your bra, releasing the lingerie from your body. You wiggle it down your arms, giving Josh a full view of your naked breasts. You watch his eyes widen and his mouth falls again.

“Fuck,” Josh breathes in shameless awe.

Jake wastes no more time, and dips his cock between your legs, lining himself up to nudge the tip at your entrance. Even if he chooses not to admit it, he wants this just as bad as you. He rocks his hips forward to slowly push into you, and as you’re stretched out little by little, he exhales through a breathy laugh, “Your pussy wants to swallow me up.” At the halfway point, he slides out enough to where only the head of his cock remains before bottoming out to the hilt in a single thrust. 

You both gasp in unison at the feeling of him filling you up, but the words fail to form on your tongue. He stills while buried deep, allowing you to adjust to his size, but you’re already fluttering around his length with how close you are. He keeps you upright on your knees with his left arm holding you below your breasts and his right hand finding its place between your legs. “You’re so fucking tight around me.” 

“Feeling good, baby?” Josh’s voice cuts through the fog enough for you to look up. Despite the internal battle within his mind, his expression stays soft for you. You keep your eyes on his and nod against Jake’s shoulder. “Just think about when I finally get you to myself again.”

Jake grunts, “Taking me so well.” His hips begin to roll, gliding in and out of you at the slowest pace possible. “Fuck, this pussy is so perfect. Like it was fucking made for me.”

You would tell him how good he feels if you could, but the only sounds are broken curses in the form of moans. You’re too preoccupied with bracing yourself on the very edge of your peak. You’re drunk off his cock and every thrust is another drink. Your inhibitions are long gone and the only thing consuming you is the need to have more of him. 

“I can feel how close you are,” Jake mumbles into your neck, kissing his way down to your shoulder. He matches the rhythm of his thrusts with the strokes of his fingers circling over your clit. 

You’re within seconds of crumbling apart in his arms. 

“Please, Jake. Don’t stop. Please, oh my god.”

“You sound so pretty begging for it. My beautiful whore.”

“Jesus, Jake,” Josh spits out, causing your eyes to snap open and see his shocked expression. 

But Jake isn’t bothered by his brother’s reaction, if anything, it only adds to his depravity. His fingers glide lazily over your clit as he coos softly into your cheek, “Tell him how much you love it, dove.” You’re more than distracted by the orgasm ready to unleash within you, but he doesn’t care. “Go on. Tell him how much your pussy cries for me when I call you my whore.”

He stops moving inside you and lifts his fingers away from your aching clit, making you cry out in frustration, “Are you fucking serious, Jake?”

“Tell him, and I’ll let you cum,” he demands with his cheek pressed against yours. 

He’s reduced you down into a whimpering mess, nearly bringing you to tears of desperation for release. There’s no holding back the confession that comes pouring out. “I love it when he calls me a whore.” 

“That’s right, dove,” he hums, skimming his lips along your flushed face as he rewards you with his movements again. He sinks his teeth into your cheek while giving your nipple a taunting pinch. “I had a feeling you would be a good listener.”

Your strangled moan fills the room, “Please, Jake. I’m so fucking close.” 

“I fucking love it when you say my name.” He spoils your clit along the grinding motion of his hips. You got one foot hanging off the ledge and he’s ready to give you that final shove.  “Give it to me.”

“Let go, baby,” Josh reassures you in a calming voice.  

Your body acts out of your control, succumbing to the tidal wave of your release. Your vision blurs through tear-glazed eyes, and the sounds around become nothing but static. The world might as well be crashing around you and heavenly bliss never felt so sinful. You spasm around his cock, locking him deep inside you. While he has to work to fuck through it, his fingers continue to rub across your over-stimulated clit. 

He shows his mercy by slowing himself down to a stop, pausing only for you to collect yourself. He’s nowhere near done with you, but Josh’s patience is thinning by the second. His cock is throbbing beneath the thin fabric of his boxer briefs and his wrists are beginning to turn red where the metal rubs against the skin. 

Jake’s ragged breathing gives away how close he might have been. He swallows it back and lets out a laugh, “You better touch him before he explodes in his boxers.”

“Fuck you, you prick.”

You lean forward to place a kiss on his neck, skimming your fingertips down his covered torso as your lips connect. You flick your tongue across his skin, tasting the salt of his sweat. His hands are restless, his knuckles brushing across your stomach. “Color?”

Josh stutters, “Gr-green. Baby, please.” His Adam’s apple bounces beneath your lips. “Let me—“ 

“Aht!” You nip at the thin skin of his throat, making him flinch. “You only speak when I ask you a question.” You rub your hand over his chest, feeling his racing heart beneath your palms. “Can you be a good boy and do that for me, Josh?” 

“Yes.” His voice cracks through the word due to your fingertips tickling across the lean muscles of his stomach. 

 You trace the flowers tattooed on his hips before drawing your path down his thigh. “You been this hard the whole time, baby?” He nods enthusiastically, pushing his hips forward in search of friction. Your fingers ghost his erection, and the way you’re teasing him might be considered cruel. “You’ve been such a good boy.” 

His cock twitches to the praise — another thing you’re going to become addicted to.  “You were so patient while you made me feel good.” 

Jake has barely moved until now, but he is not one to accept the idea of being forgotten. He reminds you that he is very much still inside you with a single powerful thrust. You fight the temptation and stifle back the moan threatening to break free. 

You kiss along his jawline and slip your hand under the elastic band of his boxers. Feeling across the warm, silky-smooth skin, a wet spot of fabric clings to the back of your hand as you find that the head of his cock is slick with precum. “You’ve made quite the mess, baby.” 

You brush your fingertips up and down the length of him, causing a violent shiver to roll through his body with a clipped moan breaking free from his lips. You hold him against the palm of your hand, cradling what can fit. “Oh my, you are sensitive.”

Jake’s hips start to pick up enough momentum to distract you. You might have Josh on his knees in front of you, but Jake is the one in control. He takes advantage of your pause by placing a kiss on your shoulder. “Has my little bird finally gotten used to her wings?”

You peek over your shoulder, seeing him for the first time since he’s been behind you like this. It’s too much to bear — his tanned skin glowing in the setting sun, the tattoos on his chest and arms, the tiny wisps of sweaty hair stuck to his forehead. It’s fruitless, but you force yourself to feign disgust despite his words causing your heart to flutter wildly in your chest. “Be careful or I might fly away.”

A crooked smile hooks the corner of his mouth, showing you his teeth before they sink into his bottom lip. That with the certain glimmer in his eyes that you’ve come to know quite well provides enough of a warning to you.

You pull Josh’s cock from his boxers, wrap your fist loosely around the base and start stroking him. “Are you gonna be good for me? Treat me how I’m supposed to be treated?”

He bucks his hips involuntarily, driving himself into your hand. You watch his eyes roll behind heavy lids as he answers you in a breathless whisper, “Yes, baby.”

You kiss the smooth plane of skin from his chin to his ear, leaving a trail with your tongue as you go. “You promise?”

You suck teasingly on his earlobe, feeling the cool golden hoop over your lips and tongue. He hisses, and just based on that sound alone, you know he would rip from the metal cuffs and fuck you mercilessly into the mattress if he could. “Fuck… fuck. Yeah, I promise.” 

His cock is so painfully hard in your hand that you almost feel guilty. “You wanna cum so badly, don’t you?”

Josh whimpers, the submissiveness of his cry making your pussy tighten around Jake. He notices and laughs with an air of cockiness that stains your mind, “See what you put him through? and he’s still on his knees begging for it.”

You shift your body, and thankfully Jake adjusts with you so you can lower yourself. Josh leans back as much as the cuffs allow and watches your every move. You know what he’s hoping for — for you to take him into your mouth and lick every spot of him.  You’re in control, which is rather contradictory given how Jake is pounding into you from behind. He’s just going to have to settle for the alternative. 

You look into his eyes while holding the weight of him in your palm. Your lips part enough for a long dribble of spit to fall directly onto his cock. He fights to keep his eyes open, but his brows are tipped up and sewn tightly together. You glaze him with a twist of your wrist, causing his entire body to shake beneath you. “Are you sorry?”

He huffs out a pained breath, “Yes! Yes… fuck, baby.” The muscles and tendons of his forearms flex against the restriction of his handcuffs —  each stroke of your spit-lubed hand pushing him closer to the edge. “Please. I’m so fucking close.”

You drop even lower, biting and sucking the sensitive skin of his stomach to leave a collection of splotchy love marks as you work him. Your mouth would be on his navel if the piercing was healed enough, but you settle on licking down the trail of hair to his cock instead. “Go ahead, baby. Come for me.”

“I’m gonna…” He trails off and his legs begin to tremble. His abs strain and spasm against your lips while the pulse within his cock becomes heavy in your grasp. You suddenly stop the movement of your wrists, but it’s too late for him to hold back. A frustrated gasp leaves his chest while ropes his warm cum paint yours. 

You’re not sure how much time passes before you release your hold on him, hoping to avoid adding to his overstimulation. Jake has been patient with you up until this point but ends it by weaving his hand into the hair at the nape of your neck and bringing you back up on your knees. 

“You ready to be filled like the whore you are?” His voice is seductive and sweet despite the crude words and stinging tension he’s putting on your scalp. “Covered and dripping in cum?”

You nod the best you can with his firm hold on your hair while squeaking out, “Yes.” Satisfied, he lets go to place a hand around your hip and an open palm to the small of your back.  

Josh does the unexpected and lowers his head to your chest to lick a stripe across your nipple. He peers through his lashes to see your shocked expression, offering you a smile before his tongue laps over your breasts. You place your hands on his shoulders to brace yourself as he works to clean himself off of you in rolling patterns of his tongue. He takes his time with no rush in sight as he makes his way up your neck, humming into your skin as he goes. 

His lips meet yours, delivering a hungry kiss and the taste of him to you. His orgasm offered little reprieve with how his tongue is dancing across yours. It’s broken by Jake’s hand around your throat, causing Josh to settle back on his heels to regain his composure. Jake then whispers directly in your ear, loud enough for only you to hear, “There will be a day where another man’s touch, his cock, the way he makes you cum… will never compare to me. Even him.”

You freeze in stunned silence, but Jake is unraveling quicker than the both of you realize, his collected pace faltering within a matter of seconds. His grunted curses are soon followed by a few staggered thrusts. With a final powerful pump of his cock directly into your cervix, he empties himself deep inside of you. 

You’re all left in a similar state —hearts pounding erratically while your lungs yearn for air. With the wave of euphoria dissipating at a rapid pace, Josh’s mood shifts instantly. A wave of clarity flashes before him, pulling the trigger to his anger that has been otherwise suppressed. He snaps with a dramatic thrash of his hands, “Can you get these fucking things off me?”

Flustered and taken off guard, you crawl across the bed, pulling Jake out of you as you do so. Jake hisses and curses under his breath but chooses to stay in place. You reach for the keys and unlock the cuffs, but Josh rips them off his wrists and tosses them across the room before you have a chance to remove them yourself. You recoil at the harsh sound of metal skittering against the hardwood. “What the hell?!”

Josh doesn’t answer you. He jumps off the bed without bothering to collect his clothes as he storms toward the door.  “Josh! Wait a min—“ You call out after him, only to be cut off by his bedroom door being slammed so hard that the walls of the house shake. 

You turn to Jake for answers — looking for anything to fix whatever just happened — to see that doesn’t seem bothered at all by Josh’s outburst. He’s laying across the pillows with an arm tucked under his head. He has taken the extinguished blunt that has been sitting in the glass ashtray and placed it between his lips. He notices your glaring stare and looks up at you, mumbling around it, “What?”

“You shouldn’t have said all of that.”

He relights the blunt and pulls in a calming drag. “It’s not my fault that he wants to pout like a child.” You scoff at his arrogant indifference and carefully slide off the bed. You find your underwear before anything begins to leak down your leg. You then grab your sundress and pull it on. He blows a cloud of smoke above him, “Where are you going?” 

“I’m gonna go check on him to make sure he’s okay, Jake.”

Now that he realizes how serious you are, he props himself up on an elbow. “He’s fine, dove. He’s being a baby because he knows I’m fucking right.”

You don’t bother debating with him over Josh’s mental state. You saw the hurt and anger in those caramel eyes. 

You need to mend whatever is going on. 

You walk out of Jake’s bedroom, but hesitant in front of Josh’s door, contemplating on whether it’s the best idea to try to talk to him right now. After mustering up whatever bravery you have left, you softly knock on the wood with your knuckles. 

You take the chance and open the door to find Josh sitting on the edge of his bed with his favorite bong in hand. Your heart sinks when he doesn’t look at you even after your back pushes the door closed. 

While he packs the bowl with a fresh pinch of green, you pad across the floor and slide onto the bed behind him. The muscles of his back tense to your touch when you wrap your arms around his midsection. 

Which fucking scares you. 

You kiss the top of his bare shoulder, causing the pained sigh to push out from his chest. Just before he brings his lighter to the bowl and his lips to the mouthpiece of the glass for the first hit, he says, “I think we need to have a serious conversation.” 

TAGLIST:

@gretavanbitches @dannyandthekiszkas @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @asparrowofthedawn @ageofnations @welightthefire @garbagevanfleet @lvnterninthenight @pennylanefics @writingcold @alexxavicry @gvfficrecs @jakeyboiiiiiii @doodle417 @richjaaasss @pr41sethemoon n @mamalikes-gvf @gretavanflowerpowerrr @joshskittytickler21 @jakekiszkasbabymama @fallonfatality @maddie-van-fleet @sarakay-gvf @josiee-gvf @milkgemini @sammiejane22 @gretavanbear @capturethechaos @welllauragvf @averagemisfit03 @myownparadise96 @givemeyourtots2 @gretavangroove @autopsy-im-ill @objectsinspvce @myownparadise96 @feilores @josh-iamyour-mama @givemeyourtots2 @joshkiszkasbigtoe @lightmylove-gvf @mydarlingdanny @shutupdevvie @twinszka @busybeingtrash @carlybubs @demonrat444 @high-fidelity1

#gvf fic #gvf smut #gvf twin series #gvf twin au #gvf twin fic #josh kiszka x reader #jake kiszka fic #josh kiszka fic #josh kiszka smut #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka x reader #gvf au smut #gvf au fic #skin deep fic #skin deep #gvf fanfiction #josh kiszka au #jake kiszka au #gvf tattoo!au #gvf tattoo fic #jake kiska fic #jake kiszka series #josh kiszka fanfic #josh kiszka fanfiction #skin deep au #Jake kiszka!tattoo artist #Josh kiskza!tattoo artist #gvf series

[emsfallingsky]

Masterlist

CW: this blog is 18+. Minors please do not interact.

Add yourself to my tag list:)

Josh

Sting

Mama, You Been on My Mind (fluff)

Temperance

Danny

Enchanted

Danny x ACOTAR

Of Fate and Fury

Jake

The Deepest Cut

Show You

Sammy

Indignation

Danny x Sammy

Rapture

#danny wagner #greta van fleet #gretavanfleet #jake kiszka #josh kiszka #sam kiszka #gvf fanfiction #fanfiction #danny gvf #josh gvf #jake gvf #daniel gvf #gvf fic #gvf josh #greta van fic #acotar smut #acotar #acotar au

[writingcold]

Hi. Well. This happened. I was working on my fic The Dead and CD&FE pushed its way to the fore and ran away with every brain cell I had. I'm nearing the end of this little love story and thought I would start putting it out there. I plan on starting to post up towards the end of February - but it will once again be a completed fiction.

A huge thank you to @edgingthedarkness for reading this, editing this, screaming at me over this. As well as to @takenbythemadness for just listening me ramble. Love you 💚

18+ Series Fiction Jake X fem reader (reader insert) My first full length fic for reader insert. Yikes.

Summary: A night of celebration has you crossing paths with Jake during the era of the Black Smoke Rising EP release. You have just graduated with your Masters and you are officially on your way. Jake helps you to celebrate that night with an endearing one night stand. What should have ended on that special night turns into a winding path that crosses decades, relationships and fleeting embraces with the man that haunts your dreams.

Content Warnings: Adult situations, adult relationships, all sorts of sexual encounters. Warnings will be present on each posting. Silver Fox Jake (just putting it out there)

I have a lovely playlist that is by no means in order of events in the story, but if you want to get a feel of where we're heading:

If you would like to join the taglist - you can find it here

Currently - here's who I do have on my taglist:

@lvnterninthenight @doodle417 @luverleaver @jakesgrapejuice @fictional-duchess @milkgemini @positivegvfthings @songbirds-sweet @gretavanbitches @gardensgatedaisy @babyhoneygvfarchive @myownparadise96 @josh-iamyour-mama @starcatcherc @loveisonaroll @jakesstarlight @reesetrippingthelight @builtby-gvf @ignite-my-fire @wetkleenex-gvf @gold-mines-melting @starsasone @mysticalstarcatcher @montenegroisr @takenbythemadness @way-to-go-lad @cal-a-bungaa @thewritingbeforesunrise @leftjudgeempathsuitcase @brokenbells11 @imborrowedshesblue @vanfleeter @sammysvanfeet @jakekiszkasbuttsweat @jaketlove @gvfmarge @becinabubblegvf @wildbluesorbit @sinarainbows @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gracev0609 @gretavangroupie @fleet-of-fiction @edgingthedarkness @itsafullmoon

If I have missed anyone, I apologize. Just let me know if you want to be added OR if this isn't your thing and you want to be removed.

#jake gvf #jake kiszka #greta van fleet #gvf #cd&fe #greta van fleet fan fiction #gvf fanfiction #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka fan fiction #greta van fleet fanfic #greta van fleet AU #jake kiszka AU #Spotify

[sparrowofthedawnsworld]

Just as I offered, here’s a little sneak peak into the Pirate!Jake fic 🥰

••••

“If I may ask, why are you still lingering, princess?”

The name falling of his tongue was like a drug. The most addictive drug one could find. Somehow he made the most flattering and important name, sound so degrading.

You stood frozen in place for a few moments too long, struggling to find a genuine reason for staying around - of which you did not have.

He hummed to himself, head tilting back slightly, “Just as I thought. You haven’t any good reason.”

You opened your mouth to attempt some sort of protest, once again falling short.

“If I may, your majesty,” Jake stood to his feet and sauntered to the door. “You are quite the gem. So exquisite and beautiful. Too bad you are too feisty and disobedient for my liking.”

Your whole body began to boil with various emotions; you were flustered, angry and immensely intrigued by him. He was setting you ablaze in a foul, but irresistible way.

“And… you are much too disrespectful for my taste,” you seethed, faltering for a moment so short, you hoped it went unnoticed. “Speaking to royalty in such a despicable manner…”

“And yet, the royalty herself, seems to be enjoying it.” Jake grinned wickedly.

You couldn’t tell if it was your body’s attempt to be intimidating, or seeking closer proximity to Jake. But without thinking too deeply about it, you stepped forward, “What makes you believe for a second that I am enjoying any of this?”

“Many reasons, Princess…” Jake began, speaking low and hushed. “You’ve taken at the very least five steps closer to this door. You could have left the second your… ‘accomplice’ dropped me in here.”

“You are terribly-“

“-Quiet, Princess. I don’t take well to being interrupted.” Jake cut you off abruptly, holding up a single finger that you couldn’t tear your eyes away from. “I would almost say you enjoy being spoken to this way, don’t you? Everyone gets tiresome with constantly hearing praises… And I’m sure praise is all you know, is it not?”

“Perhaps.” The word left your mouth bitter and clipped. He was very much right.

“Mhm, as I thought.” Jake gripped the bars of the door above his head, leaning forward as far as he could go. “You know… I could show you so much more. Make you feel so much more.”

“And what could you possibly be hinting at with such words, Jacob?” you questioned, sounding much more breathy than you had intended.

“If only I had the keys to open this-“ he gestured to the door, the only thing keeping the two of you apart. “-I could show much better than I could ever tell you, your majesty.”

“Never in a million years would I consider letting you out,” you scoffed, shoving the key that now was damp from your sweating hands, back into your pocket.

“Who said anything about letting me go?” Jake questioned seriously. “Just join me. You have the key to leave whenever you so please.”

“And… if I do choose to join you?” You narrowed your eyes, taking in his blown out pupils and all the little details surrounding them.

“Then I shall do just as I have said and show you things you will never forget.” Jake promised lowly, leaning in closer. “Things you will never want to forget,” he added.

Your faces were almost as close as they could get, you could feel the warmth of his breath as he spoke.

Without once looking away from him, you hastily retrieved the key from your pocket and unlocked the door.

Jake stepped back, allowing you proper space to slide the door open just enough to squeeze your body through and get into the cell with him.

You turned around and closed the door, closing your eyes for a split second in attempts to slow your pounding heart and process what you had just done.

As you turned back to face Jake, he immediately outstretched his hand. and bowed before you ever-so-slightly.

Hesitantly, you placed your shaking, sweating hand in his and he brought it up to his lips, “‘Tis quite the pleasure, Princess.”

Jake placed the first kiss to the top of your hand, holding your stunned gaze. He shifted his hold up to your wrist, his lips following and placing another kiss higher up.

He continued the same actions, working his kisses up your arm, until his mouth reached your shoulder and his face was only inches from yours.

Slowly, he backed you up until you could feel the uncomfortable firmness of metal bars against your back.

“You are truly quite the brave one for joining me.” Jake whispered against your ear. “Just to make things even, I plan to tease you until you’re begging and pleading for my mercy.”

#jake kiszka #jtk #jake kiszka smut #pirate!jake au #jake kiszka x reader #jake gvf #greta van fleet #gvf #gvf smut #jacob thomas kiszka #gvf fic #sparrow’s fics #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka gvf

[heykoonsy]

Word Count: 7.1k +

Pairing: OC x Danny, OC x Jake

Summary: The world was overtaken by vampires nearly a century ago, leaving the displaced humans of the world at their mercy. We follow Charlotte on her journey to the Sanctuary after her family is killed on the mountain she called home. However, finding a rumored safe haven proves nearly impossible for her…until she strikes up a deal with four powerful vampires.

Content Warnings: 18 +, sexually explicit content, graphic themes

Read the rest of the series here.

Chapter 7: The Lie

Charlotte’s head was pounding as she made her way through the thick briars that separated her and the creek she was going to refill her water jar at. She tried to weave her body through the vines, but a lot of them snagged on her pants and nicked her skin. Regardless, she squatted down and collected the water. She drank a little, hoping it would cease the aching she had been feeling all morning. She woke up with the pain, most likely from sleeping awkwardly–or because she’d cried. She was lucky that Danny didn’t mind–and that he’d stuck around long enough for her to collect herself. 

After she shook off his arms, she apologized. He shook his head, saying she didn’t have to–that he was happy that she was opening up to him. Then, after assuring him that she would be okay, that it had just been a long day–he went to bed. Charlotte got a quick nap in before she headed out–looking for another place to camp for the night. 

Jake said they were getting close. A few nights ago, he said that as long as she kept the sun to her left when moving through the area, she wouldn’t stray from the path to the Sanctuary. He then warned her not to get too close, dipping his head low so only she could hear. Charlotte refilled her jar and put it away. Then, she took out the map Josh had given her a few days ago. She’d been marking off their shelters one by one–even making note of the freshwater she’d been able to find along the way. The boys were going to have to find their way back, right?

Charlotte stood up and made her way out of the briars. She folded the map and stuck it into her pack. She’d been walking nearly all morning–if she didn’t find anything soon she would have to retrace her steps to see if she could find anything either east or west of the creek.

Charlotte had been keeping her thoughts on the slight chill in the air, the crunch of brush beneath her feet. She was tracking the direction of the wind, the speed of the clouds overhead–anything to avoid thinking about her father. 

She kicked herself for not realizing it sooner–how he’d failed them all. How he lied for years just because the Sanctuary wasn’t this perfect safe-haven he’d imagined with her mom in the kitchen. Charlotte resented him and hated herself for never bringing up how she’d overheard them. He wouldn’t lie to her if she’d asked back then, right? Could she have convinced him over their hunting and fishing trips to take them to safety? She hesitated, realizing that it meant she was at fault too.  Charlotte’s mind raced, thinking of all the days she’d squandered in the cabin–convinced by her father’s lie that there was no Sanctuary within reach. If she had just brought it up–if she had just talked to him…could she have saved Brax? Paisley? Her mother? Could she have saved her father from being ripped apart in front of her?

Charlotte stopped walking, regret swimming in the tears she realized were spilling from her eyes. She breathed deeply, a choked sob coming from between her lips. She hadn’t felt like this since the river–this heaviness–this feeling she had to give up. After he died, she walked aimlessly–barely eating, barely drinking, trudging through the forest until she dropped. She had lost them all–every single person she’d cared about in this world. But she had to keep moving, right? 

She thought back to that night–where she was being held back from her father. She could feel the heat of the fire inches from her skin. She watched, wide-eyed and screaming as her father looked from one vampire to the other, and then to her. He was terrified–mouth open, eyes searching for anything to keep them alive at that moment. For once, he didn’t know what to do. He looked at her, eyes welling with tears. 

“I love you, Charlie.”

She could still hear the fear in his voice–the tenderness of his words choked out by the knowledge that they weren’t going to make it out of this alive. Except she did–and now she was left with all the mess. She was left with the regret, the longing, the fear, the pain. She was left with the memories, the laughter, the love, the hope.

His last words played over and over again in her head. I love you, Charlie. I love you, Charlie. And she believed him. Even after realizing that he’d lied to them all. He couldn’t have known that a pack would attack their family while they were away on a hunting trip. All he knew was that his family was tucked away on a steep mountain–plenty to hunt and drink–no vampire sightings in decades. He kept them safe, and fed, and loved. How does a man like that tell his family that the Sanctuary was a farm? That they’d all be poked and prodded and bled. 

How could he break it to Brax and Paisley? Charlotte tried to imagine it, them all sitting at the kitchen table as he tried to describe it in words little Brax could understand.

“Hey buddy, I missed you too. Yeah, I was gone for a while, huh? Did Charlie take good care of you guys? That’s great,” he'd say in a soft voice. “I wanted to tell you about a place I found while I was away.”

“I found somewhere that we could all be safe.” He would shake his head. “No, not here at home. I found a Sanctuary, for people like us. We get to stay together and we will never have to leave each other.”

Paisley would probably question him, not wanting to uproot their comfortable lives at the cabin.

“Don’t worry, Pais, I got it all figured out.” He’d say. “All we have to do is give them our blood. No, no Brax, don’t worry. It will be over just like that,” he snapped his finger. “And you’ll get used to the needle.”

Charlotte shook her head with disbelief. There was no way her father would be able to have that conversation with them–not with how young they were. Brax was five when their dad went on that trip. How could she expect her father to have such a devastating conversation with a five year old? Brax couldn’t have understood him–what it meant to feed the vampires so their family no longer had to live in fear. 

That was the harsh reality of her father making that decision all those years ago. He decided that the Sanctuary was not the place to raise his family. And maybe he was right–maybe they wouldn’t have lasted a week there. It wasn’t something she could speak to now. She couldn’t change the past–or even disagree with her father’s decision. He made it for them given the knowledge he had at the time. Would he have regretted it?

Oh. 

Did he regret it?

When she was yelling at him to find the Sanctuary? When he’d found their mangled bodies? Each time he set traps with Paisley–preparing her for a world he was forcing her grow up into? Every time he looked at their mother after the hunting trip? 

After realizing all this, Charlotte still couldn’t say if she would have followed her family to the Sanctuary. If he had given her the choice–would she have even gone? Back then, she’d been so safe–so tucked away on her quiet mountain. The fear of vampires had been instilled in her from a young age–but she had lived with the threat hanging over her head for so long it seemed like just another one of Pappy’s stories. 

Vampires ruled over humans, go help your sister set traps.

Charlotte realized that she’d been standing still all this time, wasting precious daylight. From what she could see of the sun, it was already late afternoon. She tried to make up for lost time by jogging through the woods. She kept her eyes moving–scanning the trees on either side for shelter, below to make sure she didn’t trip on a fallen branch, and above to make sure she was still heading in the right direction. Charlotte was worried that they would have to stay in that cave another night.

Charlotte jumped over a rock jutting through her path. She looked behind her for a moment, wondering if she should turn around after all. She would make it back to the boys in time if she headed back and scouted to the east or west–

She let out a choked scream as she was hoisted upwards into the air, a thick net closing in around her as she dangled in the air. She gulped down air, fear making her body shake violently as the net swayed with her weight. She looked around, trying to orient herself. The world was spinning–causing her breathing to increase and her heart rate to spike. She got dizzy, watching as the trees blurred together into one brown mass. 

She closed her eyes and committed to being as still as possible so that the net would stop swaying. She breathed deeply, trying not to vomit. Charlotte did her best to calm herself down. She still had her pack which meant that she still had her utility knife. Once she got her bearings she would cut through the net. 

She opened her eyes, a curious hand going to feel the thickness of the rope. She furrowed her brow. It was thicker than any rope she’d seen in her entire life. It was nearly as thick as two of her fingers. She sighed, pulling out her knife. If she didn’t start sawing through it now, she would never get back to the boys in time.

“She’s still not back,” Sam said, worry filling his voice. “She’s always been back by nightfall.”

Josh stood from where he was sitting. “I can scope out the area, she might be a few minutes away from the cave.”

Danny looked out the mouth of the cave, eyes searching the darkness for Charlotte.

“What do we do, Jake?” Sam asked.

Jake took a minute to think. He sighed, “She probably just traveled too far out, she’ll be back.”

Danny looked over at him. “You believe that? She’s never traveled so far that she can’t make it back in time.”

Jake narrowed his eyes at him, eyebrows knitting together. 

“Fine, Josh, do your perimeter check.”

Josh took no time to run out of the cave.

Jake went towards the back of the cave, cloaking himself in shadows. Danny watched as Josh disappeared amongst the trees. He plopped down next to Sam, who was anxiously watching the trees, straining his ears for sounds of her footfalls…anything that meant she was close. 

Thirty minutes later, when Josh returned with a grim look on his face, Danny knew something bad had happened. 

They called for Jake, who came running–much to everyone’s surprise. When he noticed that Charlotte was not amongst them, he grit his teeth. 

“Alright, you guys stay here.” Jake said, walking towards the mouth of the cave.

“I’ll go with you,” Danny said, starting to follow him.

Jake looked at him for a moment. “I can’t have anyone else getting lost out there. Charcoal and I can track–you guys can’t.” He looked at all of them–deep into their eyes. “Stay put. And don’t send anyone else out until we return.”

Jake set off like a shot, running through the woods. He needed to make up for lost time–he didn’t have long to track her before the clouds above started dumping scent-killing rain on her trail. Jake grit his teeth again, this time in anger at himself. 

He hadn’t told her about the dangers being this close to the Sanctuary brought, and he was kicking himself for it. He sent her to Hell’s gate with nothing but a rusted pocket knife. He knew better than to assume she could handle herself when scouting. There was so much in this world that could hurt her–even in the light of day. There were uneven landscapes, landslides, wild animals that could overpower her in seconds. 

Please be safe, Charcoal.

Charlotte put her knife between her lips and attempted to rip apart the last few strings of the rope she was trying to cut through. It wouldn’t budge. She started again with the knife, sawing through the threads once more. 

She had been at this all afternoon. It was dark out, and there wasn’t a drop of moonlight coming in through the thick trees. She was as good as blind out here. Charlotte grunted as she felt the thread she was working through finally break. After cutting through so many ropes, she had worn her knife dull–and it was only going to get worse the more she had to saw through. She tested the hole she made, realizing that after all of her effort, she had only managed to make a hole big enough for one of her legs to get through.

Charlotte was beginning to lose hope. She angrily sat back in the net, making it sway again. This is what she got for not looking where she was going. She didn’t even know who these traps were for! Leaving such an archaic trap for vampires didn’t make sense. Unless there was a warning signal set up somewhere, whoever they captured would be burnt to a crisp come morning. 

She gasped audibly. If there was a warning signal somewhere–that meant that whoever set this trap was probably on their way here right now. The sun set, what, an hour or two ago? Which meant that she was already behind. Charlotte sat up, knife at the ready, sawing through another line of rope. She worked frantically, and yet, it still wasn’t enough. 

“Come on, dammit!” She growled.

“Well, what do we have here?” She heard a low rumble from below.

Charlotte’s heart skipped a beat–but not out of fear. She recognized the phrase–remembered the voice. She looked below, where a familiar shadow tilted his head upwards at her. 

“Jake, I’m so sorry. I triggered the trap and my knife is too dull to cut the rope,” she began explaining. 

“Yeah, I know Charcoal,” he wasted no time scaling the tree. 

Charlotte watched as he climbed a few feet up the tree until he was in line with the side of the net. Jake lept from the tree, arms reaching out and grabbing the net. He clung to the ropes, his body weight making the net sway again. 

“You make a decent sized hole anywhere?” He asked, voice strained by the effort of keeping himself hanging there. 

Charlotte nodded, she stuck her arm out of the hole she’d made so that he could find it easily. He positioned his arms towards the bottom of the net, grabbing her hand with a firm grip. It was as if he wanted to say I’m here, I’ve got you. Jake took either side of the hole she made in his hands, feet wrapping around the netting to keep himself in place. 

“Okay, keep a tight hold on the net okay? I don’t want you falling through.”

“What?” Charlotte asked–but before she got an answer she heard a tearing sound. Jake had begun to tear apart the thick ropes. She clung to the sides of the net, hooking her forearm through the holes to keep herself in place as Jake tore the bottom of the net to pieces. 

Suddenly, Charlotte heard what sounded like a yell coming from a few hundred feet south of their current position. She looked for where the sound could be coming from but couldn’t see anything in the darkness. 

“Jake, we’ve got company. Can you see them?”

Jake looked over, clearly hearing the same sounds she was. He scanned the area. “There’s four of ‘em and they’ve got weapons.”

“Knives?”

“Worse,” he said as he freed his legs from the net, letting himself dangle there. Jake lifted his hand through the gaping hole he made in the net. “Okay, start inching yourself down for me, Charcoal.”

Charlotte slowly released her grip from the sides of the net, keeping her ears fixed on the group moving towards them. She felt Jake grab her ankle–then slide up her calf. 

“Nice and slow, don’t worry, I’ve got you.”

“They’re getting closer,” Charlotte said, beginning to panic. 

She felt Jake grab her hips, pulling her closer to his body so she didn’t fall. She let her arms fall from the net and onto Jake’s waiting shoulders. Jake let them dangle there for a second before he abruptly let go of the net. Charlotte held on for dear life as they fell to the forest floor. Jake landed on his feet like they hadn’t just dropped more than ten feet. 

Charlotte moved to get down, but Jake quickly threw her over his shoulder and booked it through the trees. She struggled against his hold–feeling his rough exterior dig into the soft flesh of her stomach. She looked forward, where she could see figures happening upon the net he’d just torn her from. 

They had all gone…still.

Charlotte wondered why, but before she could say anything a thunderous noise came echoing through the trees. 

“Jake, what was that?”

Charlotte felt his grip on her loosen. 

Jake released her, and clutched his arm. “You need to run,” he said, breathing heavily.

“What? Why?” She looked at him–and tore his hand away from what he was covering. She saw a dark blood-soaked stain on his shirt. She whimpered, eyes going to his filled with fear. 

“Run back to the cave, I’ll be fine.”

Charlotte’s mind raced. She had never heard such a loud sound before–didn’t know why a noise like that could pierce flesh from so far away. What was that? She heard their assailants get closer. 

“Go Charcoal!” Jake whispered harshly. 

Charlotte grabbed Jake’s hand and started running as fast as she could west–away from whoever was chasing them. Jake ran with her, not knowing where she was going, but knowing that she wouldn’t stop until they were out of range of their attackers. 

After what seemed like an hour of running, Charlotte let go of Jake’s hand and collapsed against a tree. She tried to catch her breath, inhaling deeply as she slid her back against the stump until she was sitting on the ground. She looked up, at where Jake was standing. The wound was dripping with his blood–making its way all the way down his forearm and onto his fingertips. 

He unbuttoned his shirt to get a look at it. In the moonlight, Charlotte could see what looked like a deep gash cutting through the skin of his upper arm. She stood immediately. 

“What was that, Jake?”

“A gun,” he answered plainly. 

She stood there, not fully understanding if he’d answered her question. She looked around–trying to find some semblance of shelter. They had to figure out where they could hide for the next few hours. That team was most likely going to search the area–and since they were leaving a blood trail–it would be easier for them. 

Jake ripped the sleeve off his shirt and began wrapping the wound tightly. He was thinking the same thing she was. 

“We continue west and look for shelter. We can’t risk them finding the others,” Charlotte said. 

Jake didn’t say anything–presumably because he’d already thought of the same plan. “You didn’t see anything out here during scouting?”

Charlotte shook her head. “I kept heading south. I was going to head back before it got too late, but then I triggered that trap.”

Jake nodded, he started walking west and Charlotte followed after him.

By some miracle, Charlotte and Jake had found a small dilapidated shed a few hundred yards away. Jake went in first, nearly collapsing onto the floor. Charlotte followed quickly after, closing the door behind them. 

“We can’t stay here–there’s too many windows,” Charlotte said, crouching down next to him. 

Jake breathed heavily, picking at the impromptu dressing on his wound. “We’re not going to. I’ll rest and we’ll get back to the boys before daybreak.”

Charlotte looked down at Jake–he looked half dead. His hair was slick with sweat and he was pale–she could tell even in the low moonlight passing through the dusty windows of the shed. She looked around for something to help make him more comfortable. There were rusted tools hanging on the walls–a workbench–but nothing useful. 

Charlotte stuck her arm out, two pink marks healing just above her veins. “Here, you need to heal.”

Jake shook his head. “We’ll be right back where we started, Charcoal.”

She nodded in acknowledgement. She knew that feeding him would be a risk right now–it could trigger his instincts. But, she knew that not feeding him would make him worse. “I’m going to give you all you need,” she said.

Jake hesitated, looking Charlotte in the eyes. After some time, he grabbed Charlotte’s hand instead of her wrist, interlacing their fingers. He pulled her closer, so her forehead was against his. He breathed in her scent. 

“We woke up and you weren’t there,” he said, his breath tickling her skin. He wrapped his uninjured arm around her. “I faked it like I wasn’t worried, but I was terrified something happened to you.”

Charlotte closed her eyes–feeling the stiffness of his body against hers. “I’m safe,” she said to him in a soft whisper. “You found me in time.”

Jake hugged her tighter, and didn’t release his grip for some time. He let go, eyes trained on her face looking for any clue as to what she was feeling. And if Charlotte were honest–she didn’t know what he was looking for in her expression. 

“Do you have any idea what trap you were caught in?” He asked, probing her.

Charlotte shook her head. “Using a trap like that on a vampire seems useless–they can tear their way through. So I’m guessing it’s for runaways?”

Jake shook his head. “Yes and no,” he said plainly. He looked ahead, towards the large window of the shed, where he could see trees swaying in the wind. “Poachers are a big problem for farms out here. Game lands give the perfect cover–hunting for sport. But, any human that gets caught in a trap lures surrounding poachers–easy pickings.”

Charlotte let go of the breath she was holding in. “So the traps were for humans after all?”

Jake nodded.

“Who was chasing us?”

He shrugged his shoulders in response. “It could have been poachers, it could have been a team from the farm.”

Charlotte grabbed at his injured arm. “Both have guns?”

“Yeah, and I don’t need you on the business end of one. Tonight was enough.”

Charlotte stroked above the wound, her mind numb. “Why are you telling me all this, Jake?”

He looked at her, deep into her eyes. “You know why.”

Charlotte pushed herself away from him, choosing to sit a foot away from him. “I don’t,” she said softly.

Jake shook his head. “You do, you’re just trying to ignore it.”

Charlotte pulled her knees into her chest. She understood well enough what he was trying to say. Their bargain had gotten them this far–but there was something else. She could tell in the way he looked at her. Before–he’d been consumed by his instincts and merely looked at her as if she were his next meal. But the more they’d traveled together–the more he saw her trying to survive out here–the more his gazes softened. It was sympathy, no, pity. So he was right. She had been ignoring those feelings of his.

“What do you want from me, Jake?” Charlotte raised her voice a little. 

He studied her face for a moment. “I want you to admit that this is a death march.”

Charlotte glared at him. “That farm is the only place keeping my kind alive, Jake. Or did you forget that?” She spat angrily.

He stayed quiet. 

Tears welled in her eyes. “What do I know, though? I grew up on a game land. Are there any other places my kind can live without being torn apart?” 

Jake moved forward, resting a hand on her knee. 

She let it rest there, hands going to her eyes to wipe her tears away. “I don’t need your pity–or you telling me this isn’t right for me.”

“Who said anything about ‘pity’?” Jake asked, looking her in the eyes.

“You mean this whole song and dance hasn’t been about vampires hunting humans?”

Jake looked her over, eyes scanning each and every detail of her face again. She felt his gaze on her and had a rush of self consciousness for a moment. Just what was he looking at? Jake made his way to her, eyes dropping low. 

“Charcoal, I’m powerless against you.”

She looked at him quizzically. “What are you talking about?”

Jake dropped his gaze from her eyes to her lips. “This ‘song and dance’ is about you not playing fair.”

“You think I have the advantage over you?”

“You have this entire time,” he said, inching closer. “The farmhouse, the bedroom, the cave,” he whispered.

Charlotte stood up from their position on the floor, shaking her head in disbelief. “Your guilt is the only thing that has the advantage over you.”

He followed after her and grabbed her arm, tugging her back towards him. He wrapped her into another hug and she let him. “What I feel for you isn’t pity, Charcoal. I want you to believe that.”

She felt tears fall upon her cheeks, felt them travel all the way down until they reached Jake’s clothing. She pulled away from the hug slowly. “Show me,” Charlotte said softly.

Jake studied her expression and finally, let his eyes meet hers. He nodded and leaned down to kiss her. The one they shared in the cave was short, but this one? This one was long–it was warm–it was supple. Charlotte lifted her arms so they were against Jake’s chest. She felt his skin, where the cloth of his shirt split open from undone buttons. The heat he was giving off nearly burnt her cold hands. She slid her finger down his abdomen–and began unhooking the last of the buttons of his shirt.

Jake moved his lips in languid motions as he snuck his hands up Charlotte’s neck and into her hair. He played with the strands absentmindedly, moving his nose across her face and kissing her deeper. His hands fell to the small of her back, sliding underneath her clothing and warming up her cold skin. 

Jake released her lips for a moment, to give them both some time to breathe. Charlotte stepped back and began to take off her jacket. She discarded it onto the floor, lying it down flat. She looked up towards Jake, who’s gaze was locked on her the entire time. Charlotte kicked off her boots and reached for the hem of the shirts she wore. She pulled them over her head, exposing herself to him for the first time. 

Jake reached forward, pulling Charlotte by her pants back over to him. She helped him take off what was left of his shirt as he kicked his shoes to the side. When their lips met again, Jake pulled her in close, heating her up in a hug. He felt the softness of her breasts against his chest and lowered his head, kissing a trail from her lips–to her chin–to her neck. Charlotte looked upwards, towards the wooden beams of the ceiling. From behind her, she heard the small sounds of rain against the window. She blinked away what was left of her tears, sighing as Jake traced his hands along her hips–moving slowly up to her bust. 

She felt his hands graze the skin of her breasts on either side, then settling on them with a gentleness she couldn’t describe. Charlotte looked down as Jake captured her nipple in his mouth–sending a jolt of lightning through her body. She let out a small gasp, watching as he suckled gently at the rosy nub. He released her, and did the same to the other, looking up slowly as he let go. 

Charlotte looked at him, mouth open–breathing heavily. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him, standing on her tip-toes for more leverage. When he pulled her in closer, Charlotte then did the same to him–peppering his neck with kisses. Jake shuddered beneath her touch, sinking lower so that she could continue. She heard Jake make a small noise in the back of his throat.

Charlotte continued, her hands sinking lower and grabbing at Jake’s cock. She could feel his hard length poking at her through his pants. Jake breathed in her ear, moaning softly. He didn’t waste any time taking off his pants. Charlotte did the same.

Charlotte’s vision was obscured by the darkness, but with the moonlight, she could make out Jake’s pale skin, his dark hair the only contrast against it. His cock fell half-limp in front of him. She drank him in, every edge he had, every dip and curve. And–much to her dismay–he did the same. 

She tried to cover herself in her most intimate areas, embarrassed that although she might not be able to see him–he was definitely able to see her. There was no mirror in the shed, but she knew that she looked like a mess. Hair unbrushed, frizzy from the humidity the clouds brought with them. Her skin was blemished with moles and dirty from her excursion through the woods. And despite them hunting every night for meat–Charlotte’s body was still marked with the signs of hunger. Her ribs and hips jutted from her silhouette aggressively–her cheeks slightly gaunt. As much as she tried to hide her body–Jake took her hands away and beckoned her towards the floor. 

Jake had piled all of their clothes on the floor, leaving them a comfortable make-shift bed to lie on. He waited for Charlotte to position herself on the clothing before Jake slid in next to her. He captured her lips once more, instantly reigniting whatever she was feeling before. Charlotte turned onto her side, taking Jake’s face in her hand as she deepened the kiss. She then felt Jake’s hand travel down her breasts, down her stomach, and settle between her legs. 

He slid two of his fingers between the slick folds, revealing just what their intimacy had been doing to her all this time. She whimpered as he began tracing her folds, overjoyed by the sounds he was coaxing from Charlotte’s lips and nether regions. Jake dragged his fingers along the top of her pussy, and she gasped at the sensation she felt. 

“Did that feel good?” He asked, kissing her cheek.

Charlotte nodded. 

He continued stroking that spot, making her moan over and over again. Her cheeks were beet red, embarrassed at all the sounds she was making. He then reached back between her folds again and collected even more liquid. 

“Good girl, Charcoal,” he whispered. 

Charlotte attempted to close her legs, feeling mortified now that he’d said something. Jake stopped her, putting his leg over hers, his hand propping open her thigh. 

“You don’t have to be embarrassed, honey. It means I’m doing something right.”

Charlotte hid her face in his chest. Jake placed gentle kisses all over her flushed cheek, continuing to circle her clit with his finger. Then, as slowly and as softly as he could, he slid one finger into her pussy. 

Charlotte jolted at the intrusion, looking up at him. 

He kissed her, plunging his finger in and out. Charlotte moaned, legs straining and trying to close. Jake paused and lifted his head. He looked deep into her eyes as she gasped for air. 

“I’m going to make you feel so good here,” he assured her, playfully caressing her pussy in his hand. 

Charlotte nodded, she couldn’t think of anything to say. Everything that was coming out of his mouth was pure filth–but she enjoyed hearing him talk like that. She liked how strong and in control he was at this moment. She felt safe and secure in his arms. 

“You’re so wet, Charcoal,” he said breathlessly, sneaking in another finger. 

Charlotte felt his fingers wriggle inside her, the pressure and pleasure washing over her. And yet–she didn’t feel complete. She wondered where this ache was coming from, but ignored it as he began to stroke the insides of her pussy. He angled his fingers upwards, like a hook and began circling his fingers. Charlotte moaned against Jake’s chest, her legs shaking from the pleasure. He stayed there for a moment, rubbing gently at that deliciously pleasurable spot. 

“Do you want to know the best part of what I’m doing to you?”

Charlotte gripped at his chest as he continued the onslaught. “What’s the best part?” She breathed out.

Jake kissed her forehead. “If I don’t stop, and I’m not…you’re going to feel a rush of pleasure. And I’m going to feel it with you.”

Charlotte could feel something in the pit of her stomach–and it was building. What could he have been talking about? Charlotte breathed deeply between moans, catching herself holding her breath at the worst times. She fixated on the smooth, languid motions she was feeling inside her. Charlotte began to move her hips in time with Jake’s movements. 

“Are you feeling it, honey?”

“Jake,” she moaned, voice thick with need. 

“Don’t worry, I’ll be here the whole time. Enjoy yourself.”

Charlotte thrusted her hips forward, into Jake’s touch. She let herself moan and writhe beneath him–her legs closing on his arm several times. She looked him in the eyes. 

“Kiss me,” she begged, eyes welling with tears. 

Jake lowered his face to hers and took her lips. She felt his fingers speed up, and she moaned against his lips as she felt it–exactly what Jake was talking about. She felt this rush of pleasure crash over her, shaking her to her core. She felt herself clench around Jake’s fingers, capturing him and making him stay still. After what seemed like forever, her body went still. It seemed like she was buzzing. She pulled her mouth off of Jake, breathing deeply as she felt her body relax.

Jake slipped his fingers out of her, sweeping them across her clit. Charlotte jolted, gasping at the overstimulation. She looked at him, lips wet, eyes leaking hot tears, voice hoarse with all the noise she made. 

“You look so beautiful, Charcoal.”

Charlotte kissed him, her hand going for his cock. She felt it jolt as soon as she touched it. She stroked it, coaxing a groan from Jake. Charlotte gave a weak smile against his lips, moving to his neck. She bit softly at his skin, wondering if he’d acknowledge the irony. 

Charlotte let herself fall onto her back, pulling Jake on top of her. She pulled his face down to hers for a kiss.

“You might not want to go this far,” Jake said, removing one of her hands from his face so he could kiss her palm. 

“Why?”

“I might hurt you,” he explained. 

“Your instincts?”

Jake shook his head. “No Charcoal, you’re new to this.”

Charlotte wrapped her legs around Jake’s, “You’ll be here the whole time,” she said simply. 

Jake closed his eyes like he was trying to hold himself back. He bit his bottom lip, taking in a deep breath through his nose. He kissed her, hand going up and cupping her breast. He began kissing a trail down to her nipple. He took his time as he showed each piece of her what it felt like to be kissed. 

Jake lifted himself up and pressed the head of his cock against Charlotte’s pussy. He slid it along her slick folds. For a moment, Charlotte was worried that it wouldn’t fit–but it didn’t cross her mind that it might hurt. 

Jake took a deep inhale, looking down at Charlotte through half-lidded eyes. “I’ll go as slowly as I can for you, Charcoal.”

Then, Charlotte felt him slowly push against her pussy. She was certain that he could not possibly fit–but then she felt a strange sensation. Pressure. Hot pressure. It didn’t feel good, she realized quickly, not like his fingers. She pressed against his uninjured arm and Jake stopped immediately. 

“Talk me through it?” Charlotte asked.

Jake propped himself up on one arm. “You’re doing so good. All nice and wet for me.”

Charlotte realized that he really did just slip into her. 

“You’re so tight. I can barely move.”

“Is that bad?” She asked. 

“Not for me, but you might feel a lot of pressure if I move–which is why I’m going to stay as still as I can.”

“I think you can move,” Charlotte said. “I think I’m used to it now.”

Jake moved his hips back, and Charlotte felt him almost leave her. Before she could say anything, she felt his cock slip back into her even further than he was before. She felt the same pressure, but it was easier now. She was a lot more slick now, and she’d felt the first lick of pleasure.

“How does it feel?” Jake asked, his voice right in her ear. 

“I feel full,” Charlotte said innocently. 

Jake growled, deep in his throat. “You are anything but full, Charcoal.” He slid more of his thick cock into her. 

Charlotte was surprised when she felt another pulse of pleasure. She kissed Jake again, pulling his face down. She wrapped her legs around his back, coaxing him to continue filling her. Jake realized this and did as she requested, thrusting in and out of her as he buried more of his cock into her. Then, Charlotte felt his pelvis against her–realizing that he was now all the way inside her. 

She smiled up at him. “How do I feel?” She whispered. 

Jake gave her a look dripping with lust. “Fucking amazing.”

Charlotte tapped his arm, asking him to continue–and Jake happily obliged. He started slow, pulling halfway out and then plunging himself back into her. Charlotte moaned, feeling the pressure from before coming back. It was quickly dulled by the pleasure however, and that is what she focused on as Jake continued. 

“You’re doing so great, Charcoal. Fuck.” He said between thrusts. 

Charlotte’s legs fell behind Jake’s, using them as leverage to start rocking her hips back and forth. 

Jake growled deep in his throat, and Charlotte continued. She pulled him down to her, kissing him and biting his lip. She moaned into his mouth, eyes closing at the pleasure washing over her. It was like each time he thrusted into her, he was sending lightning through her body. She gasped for air as another string of moans left her mouth. 

“Jake,” Charlotte moaned, “It feels so good.”

Charlotte thought back to their kiss in the cave, that feeling she was struggling to identify. She knew what it was now, it was the need she had for Jake. She wanted him on top of her just like he was now, thrusting into her. That kiss had ignited something in her that she was now–hopefully–extinguishing. 

“Charlotte,” Jake moaned in her ear. 

He just started a brush fire. 

Charlotte pulled him close, “My neck, Jake,” she said breathlessly. 

Jake kissed her neck, licking at her flesh sending goose bumps all over her body. 

“Bite me,” she begged. 

If Jake would have been in control, he would have stopped and asked her if she was sure. But his cock was buried inside her, hips thrusting wildly, lips dangerously close to her flesh. Jake tested her resolve with a soft bite, when she didn’t flinch, he bit down. The blood rushed into his mouth–the burning hot liquid going straight down his throat. 

Charlotte felt him suck at her skin, the sensation was far more intimate than when he fed from her wrist though. It seemed like his thrusts into her only got more erratic–and Charlotte enjoyed every second of it. She moaned loudly in his ear as he lapped at her neck to close the wound he’d left. 

“Charcoal, I’m getting close,” he said against her skin. He reached for her hand and pressed her fingers against her clit. “Remember what I did?”

Charlotte nodded and began to play with herself, stroking her clit the same way he had moments before. She moaned–feeling Jake’s cock pounding into her and the delicious pressure she was applying to her clit. She could feel that same pleasure begin to wash over her again–it was lapping at her feet. 

Charlotte lifted her legs up, catching one of her knees with her hand and resting it in the air. She gasped at the new angle, and Jake seemed to immediately take to the new position. Several foul words fell from his mouth as he thrusted his hips. Charlotte feverishly played with her clit–it grew plump with overstimulation. 

Then, Charlotte felt her pussy clench involuntarily as she felt a wave crash over her again. She rubbed her clit faster, feeling the pleasure stick around the more she played with herself. Then, she felt Jake leave her pussy altogether. She moved her hand away from her pussy, using her elbows to sit up. She looked down, wondering what happened. She watched as he stroked his cock with his hand, not stopping until white jets of liquid spilled out of him and onto her stomach. 

They both breathed deeply, each of them recovering from their exploits. Jake fell onto Charlotte, and wrapped her into a big hug. He peppered her forehead and hair with kisses, heartbeat finally returning to its normal pace.

Charlotte sighed into Jake’s chest. “We have to leave,” she said. 

Jake nodded in the darkness. "After the rain lets up."

Charlotte and Jake made their way back to the group a few hours shy of day break. Charlotte was accepted back with anxious, open arms. They all spoke of how worried they were–how Jake needed to be convinced to look for her. She gave them all a big hug and gave a passing glance over to Jake. 

She wondered how truthful she could be with what held her up. 

“I guess I stumbled too close to the Sanctuary, I got caught in a trap.”

Charlotte was oblivious to it, but the air between all of them went cold. Josh, Sam and Danny all looked over at Jake, disbelief filling the void the initial shock left on their faces. Jake did not acknowledge them, he simply walked towards the back of the cave.

#a home for charlie #Vampire!AU #Horror/Dystopia #gvf smut #jake kiszka smut #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet fanfiction smut

[indigostreaking]

Hearts Aflame

Chapter two

(Chapter one) (Chapter three)

Firefighter!Danny x fem!reader

Word count: 3.6k

Warnings: (briefly hints at the possibility of SA), smut ahead so minors DNI. Drinking, smoking, digital penetration, choking, penetrative sex, praise kink and breeding kink if you squint. I think that’s it, but if I missed any, please know I’m so sorry!

.

The knock on your front door startled you until you realized it was probably just Sam. He usually spent a good chunk of the summer volunteering at the non-profit rescue that you ran out of your home. "Come on in," you yelled as you continued cleaning one of the litter boxes in the cat room.

"Hey!" He replied before erupting into laughter as the most recent litter of puppies ran scrambling into the living room to greet him. "Hello babies! How are you?" You heard laughter and unintelligible baby talk. "Does anyone wanna go outside?" His voice pitched up an octave at the end, and you could hear how much fun he was having. "We'll be outside if you need us!" He announced in his normal voice before you heard the sliding glass of the back door opening and closing.

After quickly refilling the last litter box, you washed your hands and made your way outside to find Sam laying on his stomach in the grass with a swarm of puppies running around and over him. Laughter bubbled out of you causing him to turn and look at you with a smile. "Oh hey, y/n!" He managed to say despite one of the puppies licking his face incessantly.

"Hey, Sammy," you shook your head as you stifled your laughter. "You wouldn't wanna hep me bathe these little monsters would you?" His eyes lit up and he quickly pushed up into a sitting position, holding out his hand for you to pull him to his feet. "I’m assuming that's a yes?" You teased, holding out your hand.

"Whoa, what happened here?" He asked as he grabbed your wrist instead then pulled himself up with your assistance. He turned your hand over, inspecting the bandage that Danny had put on your injury that morning.

"Well...you remember when I went to get that kitten out of the tree?" You asked nervously. You suddenly felt embarrassed and had no clue why. Sam technically worked for you, but you had always thought of him as a friend more than anything else.

"Yeah," he replied quickly, but clearly confused.

"I slipped when I was coming back down and sliced my hand open pretty good." He narrowed his eyes at you, studying your face, your bandaged hand, and your words. "And a very handsome firefighter may have had to help me down.." you added reluctantly with a flush of embarrassment.

"Oh really?" Sam smiled wide as he let go of your hand and picked up a whining puppy. "Now explain the smell of cookies in your kitchen because you’ve never made me cookies!" He put his hand on his hip and raised an eyebrow at you. You glared back at him causing you both to giggle. The puppy he had cradled in his arm started to squirm, so the two of you began ushering the others inside and corralling them into the living room as their designated safe area. "No seriously, spill," Sam said as he carried the squirmy puppy into the bathroom.

"Alright alright!" You put your hands in the air and laughed. "You know how I am," you began as he placed the pup in the tub and began spraying him with water.

"Kind of an asshole?" He answered, laughing loudly at his own joke, causing you and the little, wet dog to jump.

You glared at Sam but decided to let it slide as you stroked the pup's head. You then poured a glob of shampoo on the little guy's back before continuing, "So I felt bad all week, and ended up baking some chocolate chip cookies to bring to the fire station.."

"Oh my god! Is this real? Y/n, miss I don't have time for a relationship has a crush?" He couldn't hold in his enthusiasm or laughter as he teased.

"Shut up," you huffed a laugh as you splashed him with soapy water. He acted as if he was going to turn the sprayer on you, and you threw your hands up again in defeat. "ANYWAYS," you shot him a look as you scooped the puppy up and wrapped him in a towel. "I took the cookies over there, and talked to him for a few minutes before they got a call," you finished with a shrug as Sam walked out to trade the clean puppy for a dirty one, careful to put the clean one in the play pen in the kitchen to dry fully.

"And?" He asked as he walked back in with a new pup.

The process repeated as you gushed over everything Danny. "And nothing really.. I don't know if anything will come from it or if I'll even see Danny again, but he's so handsome and kind and.." you trailed off with a quiet sigh as you dried off the last of the 5 puppies. You turned back to Sam only to see him grinning. "What?" You asked suspiciously.

"Oh nothing," the tone of his voice only made your suspicions grow, but you bit your tongue. The next few hours were fairly normal, cleaning up, caring for the animals, then cleaning up some more.

When Sam was getting ready to leave, he turned and said, "You should come to my party Saturday night. I'll text you the address," then left before you could respond. Stunned, you sat for a moment until your phone vibrated and lit up with a text from him.

****

Sammy: Y/n, don't you dare bail on me! I hold grudges and I know where you live 😜

You: I know I know! I'll be there, calm down 🙄

You tossed your phone onto your bed as you stared at the clothes you had laid out. You had asked a million times to make sure it was casual, because you knew Sam had a tendency to leave out important details, but you still felt a little uneasy with your selection. The cropped charcoal colored shirt with white outlining of an angel and Led Zeppelin was definitely in your comfort zone, but the leopard print mini skirt with the slit up the right thigh was not. You toyed with the idea of wearing heels or your black docs, but you settled for the comfort of a pair of black high top converses.

Once you were dressed, your nerves really kicked in. You knew Sam was up to something, but couldn't quite put your finger on what. Before you could start to spiral over the anxiety building, you grabbed your keys and a red flannel in case it got cold later, then walked out your front door.

The gps said 10 minutes, but it didn't feel like long enough when you parked at the address provided. It was clearly a bachelor pad, and you shook your head at the ping pong table set up in the front yard with a crowd of people already around it. Sam was dancing on the porch, but he stopped when he saw you. "Y/n!" Your cheeks had to be bright red from the heat you felt as people turned to look at you. After quickly trotting up the stairs into Sam's arms, he whispered, "There's someone I want you to meet."

"I knew you were up to something," you playfully flicked the back of his neck as you followed him around the house and into the back yard.

"Me? Never," he turned back flashing you a toothy grin.

"You always," you replied with a laugh as you rounded the house and saw the small group of guys huddled around the fire. Nerves hit you once more, but you swallowed them and forced a smile.

"Yeah yeah," Sam laughed again. "Y/n, these are my brothers, Jake and Josh," he said motioning towards the two shorter men sitting on the right side of the fire. The first one, Jake, had long dark hair, a black button up shirt left fairly open, white linen pants, black loafers, and a black acoustic guitar in his lap. Josh had the same color hair but it was a mess of curls on top of his head, and he was wearing tight fitting khaki pants and a white long sleeve shirt with white vans. They both sported a bit of facial hair on their chins and upper lips, but Jake's felt more pirate like while Josh's almost felt Shakespearean.

After standing to greet you, Jake drawled, "It's lovely to meet you," in a slightly tipsy tone that made you smile as he took your hand and kissed your knuckles.

Josh practically shoved him out of the way bubbling with enthusiasm as he said, "Where has Prince Sam been hiding you?" So they're both flirts? You giggled and felt your cheeks blush.

"Sam volunteers at the non-profit animal rescue that I run," you explained with a nervous smile.

"Yeah, and I didn't invite her to meet you two," Sam said snarkily as he put his arm around your shoulder and lead you to the last guy of the group, who had been waiting patiently for an introduction.

Once you made it around the fire and could actually see his face, your heart did somersaults in your chest. "Hey, y/n," Danny said softly, with a nervous smile that matched your own.

"Danny, hi," you felt stupid suddenly, like your brain forgot how to form coherent thoughts let alone words. Sam laughed beside you, causing you to turn and look at him, utterly astonished. "I didn't know you two knew each other," you mused.

"Daniel is my roommate, so after hearing him talk nonstop about a mystery girl that spent her free time climbing trees to save kittens, I came to you, only to hear you gush over a handsome firefighter...so it wasn't hard to put two and two together," Sam laughed again as he let go of your shoulder and pushed you gently towards Danny. "You're both welcome," he teased before heading back to his brothers.

Danny somehow looked even more handsome in street clothes, almost vulnerable..especially with pink cheeks and a crooked grin. His black skinny jeans had a tear at the knee, the black Howlin Wolf shirt and dirty white vans had seen better days, but they all looked so good on him. You were in awe of his hair because with it being down, you could see just how curly it was. "How's your hand?" He asked nervously, glancing down at your injured hand.

"Much better now, actually," you held your palm up to show him the healing cut and he smiled before glancing over to the Kiszkas that were clearly watching the two of you. "Do you know where I can get a drink?" You asked quickly before you lost your nerve, hoping to get away from prying eyes.

"Sure, let me go get you one," he beamed at you proudly.

"Yeah, no...I'm coming with you. No offense, but I don't really know you.." you trailed off trying to be polite and firm. His cheeks flushed pink again.

"Oh, of course..sorry," he looked down at his feet and seemed genuinely sad, not that you had told him no..but just that you had to be worried about things like that. You followed him in the back door into the kitchen, and you were hit with the smell of marijuana smoke and the sound of laughter coming from the living room. Someone yelled your name so you scanned the room until your eyes landed on the face of an old friend. You turned back to Danny, trying to explain that you didn't want to bail on him. He leaned in and said, "Go ahead, I'll bring you a drink," pausing for a moment before shaking his head and walking towards the fridge and makeshift bar on the kitchen counter.

You watched for a moment before two hands landed on your shoulders, pulling your attention back to your old friend. "Y/n! What the hell are you doing here?" He boomed happily before pulling you into a hug.

"Sam invited me," you smiled as you embraced him. "Tyler, I haven't seen you since..high school?" Laughter bubbled out of the both of you as he released you. Tyler was your first real crush, but he pretty effectively friend zoned you, which made sense to you because of how nerdy and out of place you always felt compared to him and his jock friends.

"You look so good," he purred, letting his eyes roam down your legs and back up to your face. You rolled your eyes and playfully shoved his shoulder. He still looked pretty much the same: floppy brown hair, piercing blue eyes, a gray hoodie with some basketball team on it, a pair of light wash jeans and black nikes. "Come see the guys!" He put his arm around your shoulder and lead you to the couch, motioning for the guys to scoot over and make room.

After a few minutes, Danny walked over with two drinks in hand. He held out one for you before quickly pulling it back and taking a sip and smiling, as if he was proving it was safe. You accepted graciously and he mouthed "I'll be outside," as the group of people around you continued talking.

The night went on, and you hadn't seen Danny or Sam for more than a few minutes while they made fresh drinks. Jake wandered in at one point to grab an entire bottle of whiskey before retreating back to the fire.

Eventually, you found yourself being groped and pawed at by a very drunk Tyler. "Tyler, stop," you struggled to push him away as he kissed your neck and collar bone.

"Isn't this what you always wanted?" He crooned into your ear before nipping at your earlobe. He wasn't wrong. Had this happened a few years before, you would be loving it..but right now you felt icky and objectified.

"Please stop," your voice came out as more of a whine than a command and you hated yourself for it. He was leaning into you on the couch after shewing his friends away, and one of his hands ghosted down your thigh and began to dip under the hem of your skirt.

"She said stop," a stern voice came from behind you causing Tyler to pull away. He glared up at the man behind you, but he scooted away from you as his face fell. "You should go," the voice behind you said plainly and Tyler obeyed wordlessly. You couldn't believe you ever liked such a spineless creep. "I'm so sorry, y/n. I shouldn't have left you alone with him.." you turned to see Danny looking down at you with a mix of sadness and pride. You stood up and threw your arms around him, grateful for him and his timing.

"It's fine, I promise," you breathed in the smell of him, a combination of coconut shampoo, smoke from the fire and tequila. He smiled down at you weakly, clearly still concerned. "I just need a drink," you added with a laugh as he released you.

"I think we can do that," he replied softly as he smiled and followed you into his kitchen. You spent the next few hours chatting and drinking a lot. Danny kept you laughing and you felt yourself loosen up and relax around him.

Touches were stolen and eyes lingered, and you even caught yourself dancing to the music flowing through the house…until your grace—or lack there of—took over and you tripped. Your head grazed along the corner of the counter, and when you felt the blood starting to trickle down your face, you panicked.

“Oh fuck,” Danny mumbled before whisking you into the bathroom. “It’s gonna be okay, y/n..we’re just gonna get you cleaned up,” he continued calmly despite the glimmer of worry in his bright brown eyes. He shut the door behind you before carefully lifting you up onto the bathroom counter. He quickly began dabbing at the scrape with a damp washcloth before applying a small bandaid. “There, all better,” he said softly after placing a gentle kiss on your forehead. His eyes went wide and his cheeks flushed pink. “I don’t know why I did that,” he added in a rush of embarrassment that made you giggle.

“It’s okay,” you replied. “Thank you for taking care of me..again.” A smile spread across his face and you couldn’t help but mirror it as his eyes met yours. You slid down off the counter but your foot caught on the rug making you stumble, falling into Danny’s arms in a fit of nervous laughter.

“I guess you’ve fallen for me,” he teased as he bubbled with laughter. You wanted to say something snarky back, but your head emptied when you looked up to see how beautiful he looked with his head thrown back as he laughed so hard that his nose crinkled. His hands resting on your waist suddenly felt electric and your whole body buzzed with the energy.

Danny caught you staring, allowing your eyes to lock briefly before his eyes darted down to your lips as he licked his own. Your breath hitched as he leaned in slowly and cautiously. Before you could talk yourself out of it, you abruptly closed the distance, crashing your lips into his. He enveloped you completely, pulling you closer as your mouths moved together. “Danny,” you whispered into the kiss, trying to ask for more and he moaned in response, slipping his tongue between your lips.

“I love hearing you say my name,” he purred. You arched your back at his words, and his hand found your throat, squeezing gently as he backed you slowly into the wall.

You nipped at his lower lip playfully causing the corner of his mouth to curl into a smile. You let go once he snaked his other hand down your body, cupping your breast as he kissed you harder. You never did things like this. Ever. You had actually avoided all the places, all the apps, and all the men that somehow managed to ask you out in real life. You didn’t have time or the extra energy to devote to dating. Because of that, you always let your head get in the way, but this—this was nice.

You lifted the hem of his shirt, asking him to take it off before you let your hands roam his back down to his waist. He giggled as your hands ghosted across his tummy, finding his belt buckle below his happy trail. You tugged on the buckle, pulling him in, letting you feel him grow hard pressed against you.

Goosebumps rippled across your skin as he trailed his hand down your thigh, daring to inch closer and closer to where you wanted him most. You moaned into his kiss as his finger grazed across the fabric covering your dripping core. He mimicked your sigh as he pulled your panties to the side, swiping his index finger through your slick. You bit back a whimper as you felt him dip into your core and watched him try to hold in a moan.

Words failed you both as he started to curl and uncurl his finger, brushing against your front wall. His palm pressed against your clit as he worked you, and you couldn’t control the sounds pouring from your mouth. In a rush of desperation you pleaded for more, “please..I need..” You couldn’t finish your thoughts, but the smirk on Danny’s face told you he understood.

He pulled away so he could undo his belt and pants, letting them fall to his thighs as you wiggled free of your soaked panties. “Holy shit,” you sighed at the sight of him. He flashed you a crooked grin as he stepped closer, lifting one of your legs to rest on his hip as he kissed you again. He reached between you, lining himself up before slowly pressing into you. You moaned into the kiss before pushing your tongue past his lips, desperate for more of him. His hand found your throat again, gripping gently at first while he searched your eyes for permission. A subtle nod was all you could give him, but it was enough. His grip tightened as he squeezed your throat in the most delicious way.

When he picked up his pace, now slamming into you, you arched your back, lost entirely in the pleasure washing over you. Everything was a blur to you, all you knew was Danny—all you needed was Danny. When he released your throat, both of his hands found your hips, using the hold on you to pull you down onto him as he fucked into you. His lips trailed down your jaw, nibbling on the soft skin of your neck and leaving wet kisses and hickies across your collarbone.

“Please, Danny,” was all you could manage as you came undone, seeing stars as your body took over. You clenched around him while a stream of praises poured from your mouth. You were able to open your eyes just in time to see his roll back as he finished inside of you.

As you both came back down to earth, he held you there for a moment before mumbling, “fuck.” He forced a weak smile before gently letting your foot settle back on the ground. You were probably imagining it, but something felt different. He wordlessly pulled up his pants, grabbing his shirt, and quickly leaning in for a chaste kiss. All of a sudden, you were left alone and confused after watching him walk out the door.

Tag list: @kiszkakissess @wowkakashi @jake-kiszkas-smirk

#greta van fleet #danny wagner #hearts aflame #au fanfiction #jake kiszka #sam kiszka #josh kiszka #greta van smut #gvf smut #fanfic #gvf fanfiction #firefighter danny

[streamingcolors-gvf]

Skin Deep Part 10.2

Pairing: Josh Kiszka x f!reader x Male OC , Josh Kiszka x f!reader x Jake Kiszka

Word count: 8.3k

A/N: It’s here, lovelies. The chapter that’s got me quaking in my boots. (Ya girl is anxious about this one). If this isn’t your thing, I’m warning you now. This chapter is purely smut. So if you decide to skip this update, I broke this chapter up so it’s not going to really affect much of the story for you. (Also apologizing for any editing mistakes)

Little shout out to Hannah, Nessa and Rachel for helping me work through this chapter. Love ya ❤️ and to everyone I bugged along the way

As always, love and appreciate all the support and feedback y’all give me. Hope you enjoy this one!

Warnings: cursing, alcohol consumption, drug use -marijuana, sexually explicit content - MINORS DNI 18+ (unprotected penetrative sex, protected anal sex, oral m!receiving, oral f!receiving, dirty talk, spit kink, c*m play)

This chapter depicts explicit scenes of queer sex.

Masterpost, Chapter 10.1

Fifteen minutes. Fifteen excruciatingly long minutes you have to spend crammed into the backseat of this Uber wedged between them. You’re drunk enough to lose yourself the feeling of hands and mouths roaming your body, but sober enough to be aware that your driver has made several glances in the rearview mirror.

Changing traffic lights blur in your periphery, passing street signs become unrecognizable. Josh’s insatiable hunger for you has only grown since you left the bar. With his mouth attached to your neck, his fingers slip under the hem of your dress, inching farther up the inside of your thigh. If you could get your way without the risk of being thrown out of the car, you’d have them inside you already. All you can do is writhe across the middle seat, hoping that they miraculously do. 

Kai seems the most level-headed one between the three of you, making polite conversation with the driver —  small talk that doesn’t hold your attention. What does keep it, is the feeling of his erection straining beneath your wandering hand. With what he’s teased for free on his socials and what’s straining beneath your palm, you’ve created a mental image, but the limitations of the denim keep you guessing. 

You massage your thumb across the length of his covered cock. He chuckles and leans in close enough to whisper, “I thought you didn’t want me to assume anything.” 

You squeeze your hand around it, making his eyes flutter for a second before his hand rests on top of yours. The intensity of his stare into your eyes grows as he waits for you to say something. The car pulls up at the end of the twin’s driveway, interrupting your thoughts. Josh rushes to pop the handle of the door and drags you out with him, causing you to stumble out of the car trying to get to your feet, but he’s quick to catch you. 

“Oh shit!” You break into giggles, clutching onto him to keep your balance.

“You okay, baby?” He laughs, pulling you in tight by an arm wrapped around your waist. You nod, playing with the golden sun swinging across his sternum. Despite his entire torso being exposed from his unbuttoned shirt, you can feel his warmth beneath your hands. “I think this is the first time I’ve seen you like this.”

“Seen me like what?”

“A little tipsy,” he teases, swaying you slightly before giving your asscheek a firm squeeze. It’s all making you feral — his musky scent of sweat and cologne mixing together, the feeling of his fingers skimming along the lace edge of your panties, even down to the way he’s grinning at you. Your hands have a mind of their own, sliding up his smooth chest to hook around the back of his neck, tugging him into a kiss. “…and this horny.”

“You just want me to stand here or what?!” Kai shouts from a distance. You whip your head around to see him standing on the front stoop waiting for you now that the Uber is long gone.  

You and Josh share a laugh as you start walking up the driveway. He takes your hand, but before you reach the halfway point, he stops to ask you, “Are you sure you want to do this? It’s okay if you want to back out.” 

His nervousness is starting to reveal itself now that the moment is becoming more real by the second. You’d be lying if you said you didn’t feel it too. Throughout the summer, you’ve become familiar with him and Jake. This, however, was new. Very new. 

You give him a reassuring smile, squeezing the hand that’s starting to sweat against yours. “I want to if you do.” 

That glimmer returns, flashing over his irises that are illuminated by the porch light. “Yeah?” 

“Fuck yeah.” 

“I love…just…ugh.” He bites his words through a groan before yanking into another kiss. “You’re amazing. I don’t fucking deserve you.”

“We can do that inside the house, you know?” Kai interrupts. He’s still waiting, leaning against the side of the house with his arms crossed over his chest. 

“You sound impatient, Kai,” Josh giggles as he searches for the key on the ring. You’re not helping in the slightest, nipping at Josh’s ear to feel the cold, gold hoop against your tongue. It distracts him, making him use up every ounce of willpower to unlock the front door, but he manages. 

“Says the man who has had a raging hard-on for the last hour,” Kai quips back. 

Josh’s laugh cracks through the air as he pushes the door open and enters the dark house. “Once your cock has been inside her, you’ll know why.”

You would’ve smacked his arm, playfully scolding him, but Kai’s hand hooks your wrist before you can, pulling you toward him. As if he were a shadow consuming you, he coos with a calming lilt, “Is that true, kitten? Are you so irresistible that you’ve got our Josh pussy blind?” 

You’re learning quickly that he loves this game — each play to see who is chasing who, and right now, he’s been batting you around to see where his little mouse runs off to. You meet his jade-colored eyes, hoping your rapid breathing and flushed cheeks aren’t giving you away.  “Only one way to find out.”

A devilish grin pulls over his teeth, and he releases his gentle grasp around your forearm to set you free. You watch Josh make his way around the living room, flipping the tableside lamps on to bring the house to life. Kai soaks in the glowing light, taking in the space around him. “So…when’s Jake supposed to be home?”

Josh huffs out a laugh, “He’s not.”

“He isn’t?” You cut in, sounding far more disappointed than you truly are. You’ve had plenty of distractions tonight, pushing him out of your mind until now. Being here, seeing all his possessions laid out in front of you without him brings those feelings you’ve been shoving away to the surface.

“Yeah, he texted me that he’ll be at Sam’s tonight. He usually stays in town at his place if we go out,” Josh explains as he turns to face you, seeing the fleeting turmoil casting over your face. He walks over to you, giving you a reassuring embrace. “Hey. He’ll be fine, okay?”

Doubt bubbles in the pit of your stomach when you remember how Jake acted and looked at you at the bar. You feel Kai’s eyes on you as he stands off to the side, gauging the situation playing out in front of him. Josh smiles, guiding your attention back to the present with him. “I promise, baby. You want this, right?”

“Yeah,” you reply softly, breathing in his presence.  

You watch as Kai steps into your view behind Josh and sinks his teeth into the side of his neck. Josh sucks in a sharp breath and lets a strangled moan free as Kai’s tongue travels to his ear. Satisfied with the reaction, Kai hums into his flushed skin, “Then there’s nothing to worry about, is there?”

Josh emphasizes with a heavy sigh, “We have the whole house to ourselves.”

Kai continues to walk around him until he’s standing directly behind you. He then places both hands on your shoulders, sending the breath of his words across the shell of your ear, “You hear that? The whole house.” A shiver rolls down your spine at the thought while his fingers massage you. He’s so close to your cheek that you feel his lips move as he speaks to Josh, “Got anything to drink?”

“Yeah. I think there’s a bottle of tequila in the cabinet.” 

“That’s perfect. I think she and I will go ahead and make ourselves comfortable.” He slips away from you and sits on the couch, leaving you with Josh. 

Josh’s hands which have yet to leave your waist, squeeze around your hips when he asks for himself, “Would you like a drink, baby?” 

You know mixing liquors is probably a poor decision, but it’s become the least of your concerns tonight. “Tequila soda?”

He flashes a warm smile before kissing you. “Coming right up.” He separates from you and makes his way into the kitchen. Within seconds, that fluttery nervous feeling returns knowing that Kai is waiting for you. 

“C’mere,” Kai beckons while tapping his hand on the top of his thigh. You’re drawn to him without further thought, sliding yourself onto his lap with his guiding hand. He balances most of your weight on his right leg, wrapping his arm around your waist to hold you close. “That’s it, sugar.”

His ringed fingers skim over your dress and down your legs draped over him. “Are you gonna tell me your favorite places you like to be touched?” His lips ghost along your jawline, making you squirm against him. The tip of his nose dips into your cleavage to breathe in your scent. “Or are you gonna make me work for it?”

“It wouldn’t be as fun if I told you,” you tease, combing your fingers through the soft, raven-black curls at the nape of his neck.

He groans at the feeling and traces circles on the top of your knee that’s exposed below the hem of your dress. “Here?”

You giggle from how the sensation tickles, “You’re getting warmer.” You watch as he slowly pulls the fabric up inch by inch, revealing your freshly shaven legs. His fingertips skate along your inner thigh, making a moan push past your lips. 

“How ‘bout now?” He asks through the wet kisses being showered all over your neck. You should be embarrassed by the effect he has on you, but that’s a fact you’ll have to accept later. Here you are, falling apart on another man’s lap, drenching your lace panties when he’s barely touched you.

“Kai…” you whine, most likely meant as a warning or perhaps a plea — that, you can’t be sure. He responds to you calling his name by digging his fingers into the thick flesh of your thigh hard enough that it might leave tiny bruises, making you gasp loudly. You feel his hardening cock beneath your ass as he grinds you across his lap. 

You look up to see Josh watching you from the kitchen. He seems entertained, smiling at you before dropping his focus to the drinks he’s still preparing. Kai’s hand slides farther up, now inches away from where you want it. 

“Now?”

Your voice catches in your throat, coming out as a broken whimper, “Warmer.”

A throaty laugh rumbles in the depths of his throat as he drags his middle finger over your covered pussy. You can’t hold back from bucking your hips when he rubs over your throbbing clit. “And now?”

“Hot. Hot,” you groan, gripping his hair by the root in your clenched fist.

His finger slips under the fabric, sliding effortlessly through your slick. “Fucking Christ you’re so wet,” he huffs, quickly retrieving his hand to pat the top of your thigh. “Stand up for me.”

Confused, and a bit disoriented, you struggle to lift yourself from his lap to stand to your feet. He stops you before you can, redirecting you, “No, no. Up here, kitten.”

You hesitate for a second once you realize what he’s asking of you. “I don’t know…”

“I got you. Come on,” he reassures, taking your hand in his. The alcohol in your system throws off your coordination and balance, but he helps you onto the couch with minimal effort. With your feet planted on either side of his legs, his hands dive under your dress and hook the band of your panties at your hips. He tugs them off in a swift motion and tosses them out of sight. 

He pushes up the front of your dress, bunching the material at your navel to expose your bare pussy that’s right at his eye level, mere inches away from his mouth. You suddenly feel self-conscious, worrying about placing too much of your weight on him, and brace yourself against the wall so you can hover. 

“Fuck, I love women,” the proclamation leaves his glossy lips as he kneads his thumbs into your thighs, admiring the sight before him. He lifts one of your legs and places it over his shoulder before burying himself in you. 

“Oh, god!” you cry out, instantly overwhelmed by his pointed tongue rolling over your clit. 

“He was right…” he confesses through panting breaths that cling to you. With a hand secured to your hip and one cupped under your ass, he drives you down onto his face. “…You taste fucking incredible.”

Everything about him is new — the curious passes of his tongue as he learns your body. He’s proving himself to be a quick learner, picking up on what makes you tick. Before you know it, you begin to ride him, chasing the tongue that never stills, even for a second. It feels as though he’s everywhere, yet nowhere all at once.

 A guttural, nearly primal sound breaks free from your chest, “Oh my god!”

Instead of focusing solely on making you finish as Josh would, he thrashes his head aggressively from side to side, lapping and sucking mercilessly on your clit with unexpected enthusiasm. He fills the room with the lewd, wet, pornographic sounds. They’re obscene, borderline louder than your own moans. His movements are sloppy, meant more for the show of it than for your pleasure.  

He’s being a fucking tease, making you feel as though you’re close while being farther away than when you started. You let your frustration out with a harsh yank of his hair, causing him to growl into you. 

He pulls you by the waist, throwing you down on the cushion beside him. Stunned, you stare at him wide-eyed and slack-jawed, “What the fuck?!”

He smiles at you, but the swipe of his thumb across his bottom lip does nothing to clean off his mouth. Your wetness coats the entire bottom half of his face, causing it to shine in the golden light. “Oh, we’re just getting started.”

With eyes glazed over, you look over to Josh, seeing him leaning against the kitchen island. It’s casual—  the way he’s standing with his legs crossed comfortably over each other. You’d ask him why he’s not by your side yet, but the feeling of Kai’s fingers trailing up and down the inside of your shaking leg distracts you from him. 

You hear his giggle, “Having fun, baby?” Before you can process the words, he’s standing in front of you offering you a drink. You struggle to sit up until you can take it from him. You blink through the haziness clouding your vision, watching as Josh downs one of the shots of tequila in his hands. He winces through the burn, and with the other shot glass in his hand, he crawls onto Kai’s lap, straddling him. 

“Oh, hello,” Kai purs, placing his large hands on Josh’s hips to rock him closer. He reaches for the second shot thinking it’s for him, but is surprised when Josh brings it to his own lips instead. 

Josh smirks as he tips the glass back, but doesn’t swallow it this time. He takes Kai by the chin with his free hand and tugs him forward, silently asking him to open his lips. He instantly catches on and accepts, allowing Josh to spit the stream of tequila into his mouth. Kai swallows it without a single change of expression, looking up at Josh through his lust-heavy lids as he plucks the empty shot glasses from his fingers to set them on the table beside them. 

Josh cradles his face in his hand and licks a languid stripe up Kai’s chin, cleaning the spilled liquor threatening to dribble down his throat. His tongue reaches Kai’s mouth, tasting you off his swollen lips. You witness the switch flipping inside Josh as the same hunger he felt for you in the backseat reemerges. He deepens the kiss and rushes to shrug off his shirt, becoming more aggressive with every pass of his tongue. 

It’s when he starts frantically popping the buttons of Kai’s shirt, that he stops him with a hand around his throat. Kai nips at his bottom lip, correcting him through a dominant growl, “Slow down, pretty boy. We have nothing but time.”

Kai’s grip loosens around his neck once he hears Josh’s whimper, and lets his open hand slide down his tattooed body. They’re both breathing heavily, taking in the sight of each other this close. Kai admires the inked sparrows on either side of Josh’s chest with a gentle touch, following the linework of red poppies down his torso. Keeping eye contact, his hand finds Josh’s cock straining against his thigh beneath the tight leather of his pants. 

Kai rubs his thumb across the head, giving an admission through a sultry voice, “I’ve thought this more times than I can count.”

Josh’s eyes flutter closed, and he starts to grind himself against Kai’s lap in response, whining, “Oh fuck. Just touch me. Please.”

Kai gives in to him, moving them both into a new position. Josh is now seated beside you with his back against the cushion, Kai stands to his feet in front of him. You take the chance, slipping in behind Josh to hold him between your legs.

He settles in, leaning back against your chest so you both can watch Kai take his time, popping each tiny button at a sinfully slow pace between his nimble fingers. Like ink strokes against pristine paper, his porcelain skin is decorated with a vast collection of black and gray pieces. He rids himself of the long-sleeve shirt, showing off the new pair of scorpions between his hips that are now at the tail end of the healing process.

He unhooks his leather belt with a single hand and kicks his dark jeans off to the side, leaving the black pair of boxer briefs. Even with the dark color of the satin fabric, you can see the distinct, and equally impressive, outline of his hardening cock. 

He drops to his knees between Josh’s open legs, feeling across the slippery leather covering his thighs. You hold Josh tight, nestling against his ear, hearing the shallow breaths that flutter rapidly from his open lips. 

Kai teases him with a featherlight touch of his fingertips across the bare skin of Josh’s stomach just to see the muscles quiver. He sucks at the vulnerable flesh between the tattooed roses between his teeth, causing Josh to groan with every mouth-sized fuschia mark mottled across its surface.

Just as Kai’s tongue is about to dip into Josh’s navel, he cries out through the dryness plaguing his mouth, “Don’t! It’s still healing.” 

Kai clicks his tongue in disappointment, humming, “That’s a shame. I’ve been waiting to do that all night.” He continues his path, mumbling through the open-mouth kisses down the trail of hair, “What other surprises are you hiding?” 

You consider mentioning the hidden tattoo below Josh’s waist, but Kai spots it before you can. He traces the tip of the leaves poking out with his finger, sighing with intrigue, “Oh? And what are you?”

His eyes flick up, catching Josh’s that are full of desperation before they move over to yours. Your brow wiggle sparks his curiosity even more, causing him to pop open the button of Josh’s pants. 

He peels back the leather, discovering the cherry tattoo barely an inch from the base of Josh’s cock that’s still tucked away. You watch the gears turning in his head as he looks over its details before a knowing grin forms across his face. 

“Is this…?”

“For you?” Josh answers with a shaky voice. He’s looking down at Kai’s fingers drawing over the outline. “Yeah. I got it done after that night you brought me to The Twisted Cherry for the first time.”

“Josh…” Kai trails off, collecting his thoughts. “We didn’t even do anything that night. Flirted for a few hours and had a few drinks, but…”

“What can I say…” Josh chuckles. “You have an effect on me.” 

You had thought about how he had gotten the tattoo, but never about why. “That’s the real story behind that?” 

“Yeah. It was about a year ago,” he explains. “I was probably still drunk when I walked into Marley’s shop that next morning.” He reminisces while you watch Kai fight the blush rising to his cheeks. “One of my more horny and impulsive decisions, but I’ll never regret it. The ladies love it.”

Kai’s gaze stays locked onto you. “I bet they do.” He lowers himself to place a kiss directly on the cherries. “To inspire a tattoo…and to think my ego couldn’t get any bigger.” 

He bites the delicate skin — just as you had done weeks ago. Josh whimpers loudly, tightening his grasp around your forearm that’s draped across his chest. Kai pulls down Josh’s pants farther down his legs, causing his cock to spring free against his stomach. He takes them off the rest of the way, leaving Josh completely naked. 

Kai takes Josh in his hand, wrapping his tattooed fingers around his length, and strokes him gently with a loose fist. “I’ve always known you’d have a pretty cock.”

Josh only responds with a delirious nod. He’s dying with anticipation, fighting the temptation to fuck himself into Kai’s hand. He’s restless and squirming against you to chase any bit of friction he can.

“Relax, baby. Are you gonna be good for him?” You coo softly against Josh’s ear, brushing your parted lips across the velvet plushness of his buzzed hair. 

“Mmhmm,” he whines, furrowing his brow and dropping his mouth to form a perfect circle. 

Watching Kai lick a stripe up along the underside of Josh’s cock ignites something inside you that you couldn’t have anticipated. You quickly realize he can pleasure him in a way that’s different from you. He knows what feels the best, what can get Josh there faster than you ever will. Jealousy could very well rob you of this moment, but instead, you take note and appreciate how Josh falls apart in your arms. 

Kai seals his lips around Josh’s cock, forcing a strangled moan to break free, “Oh, fuck!”

You hook your chin over Josh’s shoulder and appreciate the sight before you. Josh has lost his ability to focus and throws his head back, extending his neck for you. You nuzzle into him, kissing along his clenched jaw up to his pierced ear. “Be a good boy for us and watch him, hmm?”

Curses slip past his lips through the pitchy moans, but he’s losing himself in the pleasure of it all. Whenever you’re going down on him, you’re too distracted by the drive to make him feel good to watch the expressions on his face or remember all the little sounds he makes. 

You continue peppering affectionate kisses along the sharp edge of his jaw, sighing into the taut skin, “Does his mouth feel as good as you imagined it would?”

You know he can’t answer you. There’s no chance he can form a single coherent thought right now with how Kai’s spoiling his cock. Not a shred of the enthusiasm he had with you is being sacrificed for him. It’s messy, with the evidence left being Josh’s entire lap shining with his spit, but it’s deliberate. You give in to the urge and reach out to brush back Kai’s fallen curls draping across his forehead, guiding the rhythmic bobbing of his head. 

“Look at him, Josh,” you say with an innocent lull as you pet his hair which is becoming damp with sweat with your free hand, encouraging him to open his eyes again. “You’ve fantasized about him sucking your cock, right?”

Sharing his point of view is almost too much for you to bear yourself. You can’t imagine how he must feel.

“Yeah…” Josh confesses as he finally blinks his eyes open again. Kai, sensing that he’s watching him, suddenly changes what he’s doing, pushing his cock deeper toward the back of his throat. Josh shakes his head frantically and clenches his fingers around your arms to ground himself to you. “Fuck! Wait! wait…You’re gonna make me cum if you keep doing that.”

Kai hears his plea and pulls his cock from his mouth and smiles, tapping the head against his rosy, wet lips as he pumps a tight fist now that it’s lubed with his spit. “I think that might be the point.”

“I know…I just don’t last long if I’ve been drinking. I-I just want it to last,” he manages to say in a breathy laugh, but he’s starting to shake uncontrollably with every downward stroke of Kai’s slick hand. “I… I…I’m so fucking close.”

“Let him make you cum, Josh. I wanna see it,” you beg with your sultriest voice, adding an emphasizing nip to his earlobe. The surface of his skin is so feverish to the touch that it’s sticking against every bare spot on your body. 

Knowing it won’t take much more of his effort, Kai focuses his remaining attention on the special spot beneath the head of Josh’s cock — using the same rapid flicking motion of his tongue that he used on your poor clit minutes ago. You’re still so deprived, left to deal with the lingering denial while Josh reaches his own climax in your arms.  He unravels within seconds, and he tries to warn Kai, but the words never form past a grunt. His orgasm takes over without mercy, and all you can do is hold him against you as his cum glazes Kai’s flattened tongue. 

Josh relaxes with his release, melting into your chest as the energy drains from his body. Kai licks him clean, swiping some that’s dribbled down the length of his cock with his finger before offering it to you. He gives you a taste by running it across your tongue, and you seal your lips around him. You lightly suck on his finger, making him stand to kiss you. 

The kiss is far from subtle from his mouth being puffy and wet, the heat of his tongue slipping over yours. He tastes of Josh and tequila, coaxing you to your feet with a strong pull of his hands around yours. As he explores you, his fingers slip the straps of your dress off your shoulders, tugging the garment down to a pile at your feet. His hand is busy roaming down the length of your spine and cups over your ass, sending you forward with a powerful squeeze. 

“Fuck…” he groans in response to your pitchy yelp, nipping his way down your throat. “I can see why he’s so obsessed with you.”

“And why’s that?” You hum, feeling your way down his toned stomach to play with the band of his boxers. He sighs as you kiss down his chest and lower yourself to your knees before him. 

“Well, for one, you’re way kinkier than I thought you’d be.” He brushes your hair back, holding it at the crown of your head while you take off the only clothing still left on him. 

Your giggle is cut short with a gasp at the sight of his cock displayed in front of you. He’s larger than you expected, slightly longer, but considerably thicker than Josh. It intimidates you at first, leaving you frozen in place while you stare. 

“Holy shit.” You hear Josh’s breath of awe behind you. “You look so much bigger in person.”

Kai laughs, holding it at the base before giving himself a few strokes to show off. “Been looking at my account, huh?”

“You expect me not to?” Josh answers with his usual vibrancy returning to his voice.

Kai’s attention drops back to you kneeling at his feet. “What do you think, kitten?” His fingertips graze against your scalp while he taps the head of his cock against your bottom lip. “Is it too much for you to handle?”

“Show him how amazing you are, baby,” Josh encourages you, and the couch creaks with the shift of his weight as he sits up behind you. 

You replace Kai’s hand with your own, feeling the weight of him as his steady heartbeat pulses against your palm. You’ve become so familiar with Josh, memorizing every detail of his body in the past weeks together, that Kai feels like an entirely new experience, and the pressure to perform suddenly overwhelms you. 

Kai senses your hesitancy and tips your chin to look up at him. “Don’t get shy on me. Just relax and take your time, okay? It’s just a cock, baby.” Kai’s use of Josh's pet name instead of his own gives you a strange sense of comfort. It’s soft coming from him, meant to remind you of the fact that this is still the three of you.  

Feeling a wave of confidence, you start by kissing the tip. They’re teasing and soft, warming you up to the delicate licks until you feel bold enough to swirl your tongue around him. You feel the rake of his dull nails across your scalp as he praises, “That’s it, kitten.”

You slide him deeper across your tongue, stretching your mouth around him. There’s no way you can fit all of him, so you have to compensate for what you can’t reach with your hand. 

Josh’s hands caress your shoulders and neck, holding your hair back in a makeshift ponytail. “Fuck, you’re so hot.” 

You’ve gotten a pretty good idea of what Kai’s into, and decide to put on a show of your own. You make a point to gag dramatically, letting your drool flow freely down his length. 

He shudders as you twist your wrist furiously around him, “Fuck… that feels amazing. Nothing like seeing a pretty girl choking on my cock.” 

Kai thrusts himself deep until you can no longer handle it. You’re forced to pull back and gasp for breath while the tears stream down your cheeks. 

“You’re doing so good, baby.” Josh kisses your temple, giggling, “He does like it a bit rougher than me, doesn’t he?” 

You laugh through your panting, looking up to see Kai breathing just as heavily as you. He runs his fingers through his messy hair, glancing down at you with a grin.

“I need to feel your pussy. Right now.” Kai steps away to sit on the couch beside Josh, taking you with him by the hand. “Come here.” 

With the coordination of a newborn fawn, you crawl onto his lap. He pulls you into a kiss, lifting your ass enough to glide the head of his cock through your wetness. He meets your entrance after a few passes and tries to nudge himself inside. You suck in a breath of fear from the sheer size of him, and lock your body involuntarily, anticipating the sting. He shushes you against your lips, “Shhh, it’s okay. You’re fucking soaked, kitten. Just go slow.”

You brace yourself on his shoulders and start to lower your hips. Josh joins in by placing his hand between your legs, circling your swollen clit with the faintest touch of his middle finger. 

Josh hums into that little spot below your ear, “Talk to us.” Kai nods in agreement, sitting perfectly still with his hands secured around your waist, giving you full control. A response for them is lost as you ease him into you, using the sensations on your clit as your guide to stretch yourself inch by inch. 

You eventually settle onto his lap with him buried completely inside you, more thankful than ever that he prepared you for it. The full feeling he gives you is almost too much, threatening to push past your limits. 

“Fuck, you’re so tight,” Kai groans, pushing himself against your cervix with a roll of his hips. He throws his head back, showing the massive beetle tattoo covering his throat. After stopping to adjust, you finally start to move, riding him with a cautious sway.

“I told you,” Josh murmurs, leaning in to kiss him. Kai captures his lips with far less control than earlier in the night. A flash of your greediness takes over, and for a moment, you want the kiss for yourself. 

You let out a whine of protest, causing Josh to break away. He bites in his bottom lip, and sighs, “Did you think I forgot about you, baby?” He kisses you with the passion you so desperately crave. “Ride him for me. Show him how good your pussy feels.” 

As you bounce on him, you realize how different Kai feels, hitting spots and stretching you out in ways that Josh doesn’t. But you can also admit that Josh makes you feel things that he doesn’t. Kai’s body feels harder, colder to the touch. His polished jade eyes take in your beauty, but they don’t cherish you the same way Josh’s honeyed ones do. He touches your body in the right places, but you know it’s how he would touch any other woman. 

This is pure lust. Attraction with one goal in mind. 

You do notice how gentle he’s being with you, knowing that he would rail you into this couch the second you say the word. He’s patient with a playful smirk on his face, accepting that this is about you and Josh more than it is for him. 

Josh simply can’t keep his hands or his mouth to himself. He takes turns kissing you both, caressing you anywhere he can comfortably reach. 

“I could fuck you for hours,” Kai admits, but once he realizes how you’re starting to tire, he shifts his intentions. “Here. Let’s turn you around.” He maneuvers you with a confident amount of strength, changing the position so you’re now facing away from him. You balance yourself the best you can, leaning back as he slips himself back inside you. He takes on most of the work, pumping his cock in and out of your pussy at a quicker pace. 

Josh, wide-eyed, feels across your naked chest, holding your bouncing tits in the warmth of his palm. “You’re so beautiful…taking him so well.” He sucks one of your nipples into his mouth, wetting it before blowing a cool stream across it to watch it harden. He kisses his way down your stomach, settling on his knees between Kai’s legs — mirroring the position from minutes before. 

There’s no coyness to his actions. He dives right in, licking a broad stripe over your needy clit. He sucks it gently into his mouth, pleasuring you in the way you desperately need it. His tongue draws your favorite patterns with the perfect pressure as Kai’s cock glides effortlessly inside your cunt. 

It’s the depraved combination that catapults you right into your building orgasm. You resist your body’s response to close your eyes, wanting to watch him. You’ve missed him — the way his lust-riddled eyes float up your naked body until they meet yours. You feel the teeth of his smile against you just as his mouth leaves your clit. He then retrieves Kai’s cock from you, leaving you with a sudden empty feeling. You might’ve complained because of how close you are, but seeing him take Kai into his mouth renders you speechless. 

You hear Kai’s muffled whimper beneath you as Josh licks your arousal off of him. He takes full advantage of the chance to play, going back and forth from rolling his tongue over your clit and sucking Kai’s cock.  

Hearing Kai’s sounds mix with your own is too much for your drunken brain to process. Josh isn’t oblivious to your eagerness and impatience and guides Kai back inside you. “You have the prettiest pussy. I swear I could look at this all day.” 

“Make her cum,” Kai commands through a faltering thrust, giving away that he’s a bit closer than he’d admit. He bends your back into the right curve, making sure to hit your g-spot while Josh smothers your clit. 

Kai snakes his hand up around your throat, tilting your head back to rasp against the shell of your ear, “Does he look pretty between your legs?” When you don’t answer right away, he squeezes his fingers into your pulse points, but only with enough pressure to get your attention. You nod and whine, making him continue, “You love how he’s worshiping that pussy of yours while you take my cock?”

His sinfully enticing voice, paired with the silken feeling of Josh’s tongue and the slick glide of his cock sends you over the edge with no chance of returning. You fall apart within a matter of seconds, dependent on Kai’s ability to support you above him. Josh keeps your legs from snapping closed as you spasm and flutter around Kai’s cock. He laps you up as if you were a sweet syrup, riding you through the crashing waves of your climax. 

“I’m gonna cum,” Kai warns as he rushes to pull himself out of you. Josh takes over the final strokes with an expert hand, causing his cum to cover and drip down your pussy. He plays in the mess, rubbing across your sticky clit with the pad of his thumb before licking you clean until overstimulation ravages the both of you. 

Kai huffs an exhausted laugh through the shakes, letting you collapse against his chest. He rubs his hands over your body to smooth out the goosebumps rising to the surface and gives your pussy a teasing spank. “I think we should move this party to the bedroom.”

You roll your head against his shoulder listlessly. “Do you know the way?”

He chuckles, lifting you to your feet. “No, but I’m sure you could lead the way, kitten.”

You pad across the hardwood floor, feeling the soreness between your legs with every stride, and before you make it to the threshold, you peer over your shoulder. They’re both sitting, leaning back against the couch, watching you. You quirk a brow, teasing, “Well, are you two coming? Or am I gonna have to fuck myself in that big ole bed?”

Darkness swims in Josh’s pupils as he leans forward to rest his elbows on his knees. He studies you, biting back a mischievous grin before his eyes narrow. He suddenly lunges, taking off from the couch to chase after you. You scream, barreling your way down the hall to his bedroom. 

Laughter and the thunderous sounds of his footsteps echo throughout the hallway. You make a quick turn, run into his room, and leap onto the giant mattress. 

He grabs your flailing ankle, yanking you to the edge of the bed through your fit of giggles. He throws himself on top of you, boxing you in to tickle your sides and bite at the sensitive skin of your neck. “I can’t fucking wait to be inside you, baby,” he pants, grabbing your ass to throw you to the center of the bed while driving his hard cock against you. He hovers to kiss you, causing his necklace to dance on your bare chest. “Watching him fuck you first would have been torture if it wasn’t so hot.” 

You reach for his cock, giving it a firm squeeze to feel it throb in your hand. “Now you know how it felt when he sucked you off before I could.” 

You feel the vibration of his hums as he kisses you. Licking into your mouth, he rocks with the stroke of your hand around him, hooking your legs around his waist, and buries his face into your neck to mumble into the tacky skin, “Touche.” 

With him in your grasp, you line him up with your entrance, persuading him with the slight rise of your hips. He doesn’t need more convincing, plunging into you with a single, fluid thrust. 

He gasps, breathing the words into your tangled hair, “Fuck, I missed this so much.” 

You hear Kai’s voice in the distance, “Starting without me?” He’s standing by the door, watching the two of you go at it. You can’t even be sure how long he’s been there. “You two do look great together. I should’ve brought my camera.” 

You almost let your thoughts wander with the idea. “Maybe next time.”

Kai laughs, but Josh is distracted by you to join. He’s fucking you deep and slow, making up for lost time apart tonight. Even though the speed never changes, the power behind the thrust increases with each one. You can only clutch onto him, giving him your song of moans as a reward.

Normally the talkative one, Josh falls rather silent, soaking in all the seconds with you wrapped around him. You’re so consumed by him that you barely even notice that Kai’s moved to the bed and has started touching himself.  It’s only when Josh changes positions to sit up that you see the sluggish strokes of Kai’s wrist. 

Impatient, Kai also sits up to kneel behind Josh, kissing a line from his shoulder to his ear. He whines from the feeling of Kai’s lips exploring him, letting his thrusts into you fall out of rhythm, “Fuck me. Please.”

Kai pulls away from Josh’s ear and stares blankly at him, breaking his nonchalance with a look of concern on his face. “Josh… are you sure? We don’t have to—”

Josh looks down and slips out of you, gauging your immediate reaction. You give him an accepting smile and glance at Kai to see worry pulling his dark brows together. “I want you to. I want this.”

Kai hesitates, thinking over Josh’s request in his head. “Have you…practiced?”

Josh lets out a bashful laugh as a blush pinkens his cheeks. “Of course.”

His answer comes as a little bit of a surprise to you despite knowing his kinkiness. Toys, especially those kinds haven’t been talked about between the two of you before. “You have? Why didn’t you tell me?”

He laughs it off, but you can hear his shyness, perhaps even nervousness in the throaty sound. “I guess I was waiting for the right time to bring up the fact I like anal.”

Kai quickly cuts in, resorting back to his sarcastic edge, “This is so fun. We are learning so much about each other, aren’t we?” He reaches forward, sinking a knee into the mattress to root around the drawer of Josh’s nightstand. Finding what he’s looking for, he fishes out a small bottle of lube and a condom before settling back into his spot behind Josh. 

As Josh lowers himself back to you, a moment of realization strikes Kai. “Wait a minute… is this the first time?” 

“Yeah,” Josh responds in a meek voice. You both hold your breath, anticipating the possibility that Kai might change his mind now. 

He does the opposite, popping open the plastic cap of the bottle with his thumb, “We’ll just go nice and slow, right, kitten? I know how much you both like that.” 

You watch Josh’s face contort as Kai drips lube over his body and giggles, “I swear, you have the cutest little ass.” 

“Thanks,” Josh shudders, perhaps from the cold sensation or nerves, but he tries to take a steadying breath to calm himself. 

Kai tosses the closed bottle onto the bed beside you, reassuring him in his most soothing tone, “Just using my fingers for now, alright?” 

Josh whimpers from the contact, sewing his brows tight. You can’t see what Kai’s doing, only hearing the sounds it makes and Josh’s responses. 

Something changes, making Josh groan loudly and tense up against you instantly. Kai’s voice is tight, but precise as he talks him through, “Relax, babe. I really don’t want to hurt you. So make sure to tell me if it does, okay?” Josh nods, resting his forehead against your shoulder. Kai then looks at you directly. “Play with his cock. Make him feel good.”

You blindly search for the bottle hidden in the duvet, squirting a generous amount in your open hand before wrapping it around Josh’s waiting cock. It’s surprisingly hard, twitching from your feminine touch. Glazed in an absurd amount of slippery lube, you jerk him while Kai’s fingers go to work.

The noises that come from Josh are ones you’ve never heard. He’s in a state of shameless bliss, his consciousness lost somewhere within his own body. 

He finally croaks out in need, “I’m ready.”

Kai pauses, huffing with shortness of breath, “You don’t have to rush, Josh. I’m not small.” 

“Kai, please,” Josh begs. It’s pathetic and sweet. It’s a side to him that’s never been explored by you until now.

You hear Kai peel the foil wrapper and the following latex sound of the condom being rolled down his length. He holds his waist steady, and after a few seconds, Josh bucks forward from the pressure. “Oh, shit! Fuck. Fuck. Oh, fuck. Hold on. Wait.”

Kai hears the panic in his voice and instantly stops all movements, but doesn’t pull away just yet. You pet Josh’s curls back, rubbing your thumb over the shell of his ear to bring him back to you. “Shhh, baby. Remember what he said. Relax for us.” His eyes open for the first time in minutes, showing blown pupils that are having trouble focusing. “You’re doing so good.”

“Do you want me to stop?” Kai asks in a calm, low voice. “I’m barely in.”

“No!” Josh shakes his head frantically, taking in a deep inhale. “Keep going.”

Even you feel the pressure of Kai slowly sliding himself inside Josh. It’s taking far longer than it did with you, as he makes sure to give him plenty of time to adjust to each added inch. Kai grunts, letting his own pleasure reveal itself. “I’m all the way.” 

In a voice that barely sounds like his own, Josh pleads, “Please move.”

 As Kai starts to slide in and out, you take the cue to stroke Josh at the same pace. He clenches the bedsheet in his fists so tight his knuckles turn ghost-white.

“That feels so fucking good.” A string of moans flows as freely as the beads of precum dripping from the head of his cock. Kai’s thrust becomes easier, finding a lazy pace as Josh relaxes and arches his back. Knowing he doesn’t have much time, you swirl your fingers around your overstimulated clit. You don’t care. You’ll do everything in your power to finish with him this time.

You play with yourself, sighing against his flushed cheek, “He making you feel full, baby? I’m so proud of you. You're taking his cock better than me.” 

He’s delirious, and completely cock drunk. You don’t need him to tell you, because you feel him harden even more with his impending orgasm. “I’m so close… I can’t… please. Please, pretty please.”

You pump him even faster as you hold his head into the crook of your neck, taking every pitched cry into your memory. He lets go without a second warning, spilling his warm cum across your stomach. In a split second, Kai withdraws himself and quickly rips the condom off. He works himself, chasing the second high alongside you. You bring yourself there, and within a minute, you’re tipping over into another orgasm. Somehow you hear Kai’s sharp breath amongst your own as he paints the curve of Josh’s ass with his own release. 

A minute passes with only ragged breaths shared between you. Without saying a word, Kai slides off the bed and disappears out of the bedroom. You then hear him walk down the hall and enter the bathroom, followed by the sounds of him opening up cabinets through the wall. 

Josh lifts his head from you, asking, “You okay?”

“Me? Yeah, why?”

His eyes drop to his fingers mindlessly tracing the details of your bare chest. “I don’t know. A lot has happened and we really haven’t had the chance to talk…about it.” 

There’s no doubt that there is a heap of things for you to discuss, but you’re not ready to deal with the weight of it all just yet. Wanting to push it off, you brush your fingers across the height of his cheekbone. “I’m sure it can wait until tomorrow.”

You feel his tension dissipate as he smiles softly and brings his eyes back to yours. “You’re right. You had fun though?”

“Fuck yeah.” 

“Atta girl.”

Kai returns with his black boxer briefs on, a glass of water, and a few damp washcloths in his hand. “Hope you’re not talking about me.”

“Only the bad stuff,” Josh quips back over his shoulder, laying statue still as Kai wipes the cloth over his backside. 

Kai offers the second washcloth to him after tossing the first into the hamper and sends you a wink. “That's all there is, I’m afraid.” 

While Josh carefully separates himself from you and cleans the mess from your stomach and legs, Kai peruses the random contents littering the top of his dresser. He spots a jar of pre-rolled joints that catches his attention and raises it in the air, asking, “Care if I light one of these?”

Josh beams with a rush of excitement, “Fuck no! Lighter should be in the bowl next to you.”

You prop yourself up against the pillows and get comfortable in the sea of blankets, watching Kai bring the flame to the end of the joint. Josh finds his way back on top of you, resting his head against your chest. Kai blows out the heavy drag, and settles back on the bed, leaning up against the headboard with the joint hanging from his lip. 

You spend what feels like ten minutes, passing the burning joint back and forth. Embracing the sleepy high taking over, you twirl the growing curls at the nape of Josh’s neck, dragging your nails gently down his back. Kai finally ashes the finished joint, extinguishing the cherry in the glass dish sitting on the nightstand before breaking the silence, “How are you feeling, Josh?”

He thinks on it for a moment until pushing out an exaggerated sigh, “A little drunk, really high, and like I got fucked in the ass. So pretty good for a Friday night I think.”

TAGLIST:

@gretavanbitches @dannyandthekiszkas @asparrowofthedawn @ageofnations @garbagevanfleet @lvnterninthenight @pennylanefics @writingcold @alexxavicry @gvfficrecs @jakeyboiiiiiii @doodle417 @richjaaasss @pr41sethemoon @gretavanflowerpowerrr @joshskittytickler @tripthelightfatality y @maddie-van-fleet @sarakay-gvf @josiee-gvf @milkgemini @sammiejane22 @gretavanbear @capturethechaos @welllauragvf @averagemisfit03 @myownparadise96 @givemeyourtots2 @gretavangroove @objectsinspvce @myownparadise96 @feilores @josh-iamyour-mama @givemeyourtots2 @joshkiszkasbigtoe @mydarlingdanny @shutupdevvie @twinszka @busybeingtrash @carlybubs @demonrat444 @high-fidelity1 @jake-kiszkas-smirk @sunandthemoontwinflames @gvfcinema @klarxtr @sacredthethreadgvf @gracev0609

#greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet fanfic #gvf smut fic #gvf smut #gvf au #gvf au fanfic #gvf au smut #gvf au fic #greta van fleet au fic #josh kiszka x reader #josh kiszka fanfiction #jake kiszka x reader #jake kiszka fanfiction #jake kiszka fanfic #josh kiszka fanfic #josh kiszka fic #josh kiszka au #jake kiszka au #gvf tattoo fic #gvf tattoo!au #josh kiszka smut #jake kiszka smut #skin deep #skin deep update #skin deep fic #gvf tattoo au #gvf fic

[joshym]

“all of you is accepted and celebrated here”

my inbox is ALWAYS open. don’t ever be afraid to reach out.♡

my blog is a safe place for everyone. no hatred or bigotry of any kind is welcome here.

❤️🧡💛💚💙💜

❊join the taglists!❊

𖥧᠃ ⚘᠂ ⚘ ˚ ⚘ ᠂ ⚘᠃𖥧

(☀︎-smut) 18+ ONLY

(☾-fluff)

(⭒-angst)

requests are currently open!

Watch Me ☾: Josh x f!Reader

You love getting to support Josh in all of his pursuits, but sometimes your anxiety gets the best of you. And knowing this, he finds the perfect way to use music to offer you comfort in a particularly anxious moment. 

No Hands☀︎: Josh x f!Reader

Your little game works out exactly in your favor.

•Part 2 ☀︎ & now it’s his turn.

Lilac Moon(wip)☀︎☾⭒: Josh x f!Reader

You left everything behind to make music.

Your band is struggling to make it, you're struggling to make it.

That is until one day, you meet the singer of the band that inspired you to chase your dreams. And not only do you meet him, but he wants you to go on tour with him and his band.

You happily obliged, though you were not prepared for the whirlwind of emotions and love that awaited you.

This tour will change everything for you.

Lets Share☀︎: Danny x f!Reader x Josh

You’re undeniably Danny’s but, he doesn’t mind sharing.

Release☀︎: Dr. JMK x f!Reader (coming soon♡)

Your body is far too tense these days. A massage from the best of the best is just what you need to remedy it, although his measures are bit...unconventional.

Le Morte d’Arthur(wip)☀︎☾⭒: College AU Jake x f!Reader

It all began with a passion for literature. What was once a dream to walk the halls of the University of Michigan is now a reality.

You thought you were prepared for everything.

A new town, a new school, a new way of life,

but what you were not prepared for...

was meeting the enigma that is Jake Kiszka.

Bloodstream(wip)☀︎☾⭒: vampire!Jake x f!Reader

This is a very special collab with @jakeyt 🤍

Folklore. Stories passed down through generations. Imaginations run rampant with their tales of sorcery and the supernatural.

But for Tommie, it was different. Somehow it was more. She had become transfixed by a local legend - one that told of an unlawful love affair between a witch and a vampire. To Tommie, it was an alluring tapestry woven with threads of forbidden love and timeless secrets. Yet something about it felt strangely familiar to her-but why?

It was only a story. . . wasn't it?

Prettiest in the Morning☀︎☾: Jake x f!Reader (request)

Jake is worth being late to work for.

Muse☀︎☾: Jake x f!Reader (request)

Your struggling artist is desperate for some inspiration.

Why Don’t You Make Me?☀︎ ⭒: Sam x f!Reader

You learn what being sassy with Sam leads to.

Lets Share☀︎: Danny x f!Reader x Josh

You’re undeniably Danny’s but, he doesn’t mind sharing.

GVF poetry:

pieces inspired by the boys, the band, & the art they have gifted us. 𖥸

Josh

Jake

Danny

Sammy(coming soon♡)

𖥧᠃ ⚘᠂ ⚘ ˚ ⚘ ᠂ ⚘᠃𖥧

#greta van fleet fanfiction #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet fic #josh kiszka smut #jake kiszka smut #sammy kiszka smut #danny wagner smut #gvf fic #josh kiszka x reader #sammy kiszka x reader #danny wagner x reader #josh gvf #jake gvf #sam gvf #danny gvf #gvf poetry #gvf smut #gvf fanfiction #gvf fanfic #greta van fleet poetry #gvf masterlist #watch me #no hands #why don’t you make me #lilac moon #let’s share